for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v afterward_o after_o long_a time_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o their_o force_n do_v cleave_v to_o philip._n whereas_o philip_n admit_v he_o into_o his_o company_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o know_v hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o so_o demas_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o paul_n for_o a_o time_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o unfaithful_a revolt_n final_o we_o can_v escape_v this_o evil_a but_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o deceitful_a will_n sometime_o join_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o wicked_a creep_v crafty_o into_o our_o company_n proud_a censor_n burden_n we_o unjust_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o misdeed_n though_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o facility_n which_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v slander_v oftentimes_o and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vigilant_a that_o we_o admit_v none_o without_o great_a choice_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o great_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v astony_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o great_a power_n whereof_o he_o boast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o juggle_a and_o smoke_n and_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o plain_a wonder_v but_o of_o a_o damp_n or_o trance_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o do_v 14_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 15_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v down_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 17_o then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o luke_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o samaritan_n as_o he_o use_v to_o enrich_v the_o faithful_a continual_o with_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o counsel_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o work_n in_o samaria_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o philip._n and_o he_o use_v his_o instrument_n diverse_o unto_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o use_v philip_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n now_o he_o ordain_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o be_v minister_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o foster_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n when_o one_o help_v another_o and_o do_v not_o only_o knit_v man_n and_o man_n together_o but_o whole_a church_n also_o he_o can_v have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o philip_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o first_o church_n he_o mean_v to_o bind_v they_o herewith_o as_o with_o a_o band_n secondlie_o he_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 6.15_o mark_n 6.15_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o all_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dangerous_a lest_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n be_v much_o unlike_a in_o mind_n and_o manner_n be_v so_o divide_v they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n divide_v christ_n or_o at_o least_o feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n for_o they_o stay_v not_o until_o they_o be_v request_v but_o they_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o through_o any_o distrust_n as_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o philip_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n so_o uprightlie_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o they_o set_v too_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v not_o only_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o also_o to_o approve_v the_o same_o again_o philip_n be_v not_o grieve_v because_o other_o man_n finish_v that_o building_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o they_o one_o help_v another_o full_a gentle_o and_o faithful_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v ambition_n alone_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v holy_a fellowship_n and_o mutual_a impart_v of_o duty_n to_o enter_v whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o do_v obey_v the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v carry_v a_o double_a meaning_n either_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n then_o or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a resident_a there_o when_o the_o rest_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v this_o late_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v themselves_o that_o always_o some_o of_o the_o number_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o diverse_a ambassage_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o some_o may_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a stand_n again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o every_o man_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o voyage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o deed_n that_o that_o time_n which_o they_o spend_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o one_o place_n 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 15_o they_o pray_v undoubted_o they_o teach_v first_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o dumb_a person_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o philip_n and_o declare_v only_o what_o new_a thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v by_o their_o come_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o then_o 16_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o baptism_n must_v either_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o out_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o must_v have_v all_o the_o force_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o wash_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.27_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o rom._n 6.6_o gal._n 3.27_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o save_v only_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o what_o shall_v remain_v in_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o deed_n in_o baptism_n have_v also_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o sure_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o child_n but_o of_o those_o singular_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v certain_a endue_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o beautify_v christ_n kingdom_n thus_o must_v the_o word_n of_o john_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o as_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o same_o both_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o appear_v afterward_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n his_o
every_o where_n neither_o do_v this_o disagree_v with_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o need_v require_v for_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o amplification_n sake_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v not_o only_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o yearly_o revenue_n of_o their_o land_n but_o they_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o land_n and_o this_o may_v be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v themselves_o of_o all_o but_o only_o a_o little_a diminish_v their_o revenue_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v again_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lack_v he_o show_v further_a that_o they_o use_v great_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v therefore_o the_o good_n be_v not_o equal_o divide_v but_o there_o be_v a_o discrete_a distribution_n make_v lest_o any_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n oppress_v with_o poverty_n and_o peradventure_o joses_fw-es have_v this_o commendation_n give_v he_o by_o name_n because_o he_o sell_v his_o only_a possession_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o that_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n count_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o no_o man_n have_v his_o own_o private_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o neglect_v other_o but_o as_o need_v require_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o than_o iron_n bowel_n see_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o read_n of_o this_o history_n the_o faithful_a do_v at_o that_o day_n give_v abundant_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o content_a at_o this_o day_n wicked_o to_o suppress_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o rob_v other_o they_o do_v simple_o and_o faithful_o bring_v forth_o their_o own_o we_o invent_v a_o thousand_o subtle_a shift_n to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n they_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o convert_v that_o to_o our_o own_o use_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n they_o sell_v in_o time_n past_o their_o possession_n there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n a_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o buy_v love_n make_v that_o common_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n such_o be_v the_o unnaturalnes_n of_o some_o man_n now_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o water_n air_n and_o heaven_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o shame_n &_o reproach_n although_o even_o the_o poor_a themselves_o be_v too_o blame_v for_o some_o part_n of_o this_o evil_n for_o see_v good_n can_v be_v common_a after_o this_o sort_n save_v only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a agreement_n and_o where_o there_o reign_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n many_o man_n be_v either_o so_o proud_a or_o unthankful_a or_o slothful_a or_o greedy_a or_o such_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v quite_o put_v out_o the_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o hinder_v hability_n 6.9_o galath_n 6.9_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o remember_v that_o admonition_n of_o paul_n that_o wâ—_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o whereas_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o fantastical_a man_n have_v make_v much_o ado_n as_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o civil_a property_n of_o good_n among_o christian_n i_o have_v already_o refute_v this_o folly_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o neither_o do_v luke_n in_o this_o place_n prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o all_o man_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v while_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o what_o they_o do_v in_o who_o a_o certain_a singular_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o count_v christian_n which_o do_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v chap._n v._n 1_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2_o and_o he_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n know_v thereof_o and_o bring_v part_n he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3_o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o ground_n 4_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v remain_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n how_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 5_o and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n upon_o all_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n 6_o furthermore_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v present_a gather_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o they_o bury_v he_o 1_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n have_v report_v hitherto_o do_v show_v that_o that_o company_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o company_n of_o angel_n than_o of_o man_n moreover_o that_o be_v incredible_a virtue_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o only_o of_o their_o money_n but_o also_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o now_o he_o show_v that_o satan_n have_v inennt_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o that_o holy_a company_n &_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o he_o have_v wonderful_a wile_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o way_n do_v satan_n assault_v the_o church_n when_o as_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o open_a war_n but_o we_o must_v special_o in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o this_o history_n he_o mean_v to_o declare_v first_o how_o acceptable_a singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o what_o a_o abomination_n hypocrisy_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o how_o great_o he_o allow_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a policy_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o do_v at_o that_o time_n terrify_v they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n that_o god_n can_v abide_v this_o unfaithfulnesse_n when_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n where_o there_o be_v none_o we_o do_v mock_v he_o contemptible_o for_o if_o have_v weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o sum_n luke_n condemn_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o ananias_n than_o this_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o deceive_v god_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o feign_a offering_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n pack_v under_o this_o dissimulation_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o he_o fear_v not_o though_o he_o know_v his_o wickedness_n sacrilegious_a defraud_v because_o he_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n perverse_a vanity_n and_o ambition_n because_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o god_n judgement_n want_v of_o faith_n because_o he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v unless_o he_o have_v mistrust_v god_n the_o corrupt_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n furthermore_o the_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o itself_o the_o fact_n of_o ananias_n do_v bear_v a_o goodly_a show_n although_o he_o have_v give_v only_o the_o half_a of_o his_o land_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o small_a virtue_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o bestow_v the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a 15.8_o prou._n 15.8_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n please_v he_o where_o the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v 21.2_o luke_n 21.2_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o two_o mite_n offer_v by_o the_o widow_n than_o of_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o other_o who_o of_o their_o great_a heap_n give_v some_o part_n this_o be_v
a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n now_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v of_o itself_o be_v vain_a they_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a commend_v unto_o god_n those_o minister_n who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n other_o also_o do_v add_v their_o petition_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n agree_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o force_n or_o power_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v general_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o ceremony_n 7_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v great_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n 8_o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o great_a sign_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o but_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v luke_n set_v forth_o again_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o continual_a go_n forward_o thereof_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a no_o less_o admiration_n in_o that_o he_o further_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v in_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v increase_v who_o to_o diminish_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o world_n do_v so_o great_o labour_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spread_v further_o abroad_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o new_a disciple_n be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o increase_a for_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrein_v this_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o faith_n unto_o one_o city_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o elsewhere_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a body_n save_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n see_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o our_o faith_n do_v obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n utter_v by_o metonymy_fw-la when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o obey_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o priest_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o much_o more_o wonder_a that_o many_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o rage_v against_o christ_n with_o this_o brag_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o stephen_n luke_n recite_v in_o this_o place_n a_o new_a cumbate_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o be_v embrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n do_v rage_n sore_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a for_o they_o have_v not_o go_v as_o yet_o beyond_o the_o prison_n and_o rod_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n as_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n luke_n say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v those_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o i_o take_v power_n without_o question_n for_o hability_n to_o do_v miracle_n faith_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n but_o also_o the_o ferventness_n of_o zeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o excellency_n it_o come_v thereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bend_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o overthrow_v he_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o provoke_v and_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o steephen_n be_v diligent_a and_o courageous_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v content_a to_o have_v commend_v his_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o there_o arise_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o wicked_a after_o that_o they_o have_v assay_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o dispute_v when_o they_o see_v that_o that_o former_a attempt_n do_v take_v none_o effect_v they_o fly_v unto_o slander_n cavil_v and_o tumult_n and_o at_o length_n they_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o murder_n therefore_o luke_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n rise_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v assault_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v stephen_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_v against_o he_o furthermore_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o live_v in_o judea_n either_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v merchandise_n or_o else_o get_v learning_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cyrenians_n some_o of_o alexandria_n some_o of_o cilicia_n some_o of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o synagogue_n to_o be_v build_v of_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v embrace_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o assault_v he_o first_o and_o inflame_v the_o fury_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trumpet_n also_o luke_n will_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o province_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o most_o venomous_a in_o move_a tumult_n he_o reckon_v up_o many_o to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a while_o that_o many_o gather_v of_o diverse_a country_n depart_v be_v vanquish_v by_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n with_o shame_n stephen_n have_v already_o win_v great_a favour_n and_o get_v great_a dignity_n by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v the_o disputer_n now_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n much_o he_o put_v not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n can_v not_o gainestande_v as_o
not_o yield_v unto_o persecution_n but_o rather_o be_v encourage_v unto_o valiantness_n for_o when_o the_o faithful_a fly_n from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o afterward_o discourage_v either_o with_o exile_n or_o with_o their_o present_a misery_n or_o with_o any_o fear_n that_o they_o degenerate_a unto_o slothfulness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n moreover_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o wander_a life_n in_o that_o they_o change_v their_o lodging_n often_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v their_o brethren_n let_v we_o prick_v forward_o ourselves_o so_o diligent_o that_o no_o fear_n or_o bitterness_n of_o cross_n discourage_v we_o but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o further_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o exile_n and_o flight_n which_o be_v the_o first_o exercise_n of_o martyrdom_n shall_v make_v we_o dumb_a and_o fainthearted_a 5_o and_o when_o philip_n come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n he_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o show_v 7_o for_o where_o as_o many_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o come_v out_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o many_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v 8_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 9_o and_o a_o man_n name_v simon_n have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o city_n exercise_v the_o art_n magic_a and_o bewitch_a the_o people_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n 10_o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n both_o small_a and_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n unto_o he_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bewitch_v long_a time_n with_o his_o witchcraft_n 12_o but_o assoon_o as_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 13_o and_o simon_n himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v do_v cleave_v to_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a power_n which_o be_v do_v he_o wonder_v 5_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o all_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o philip_n alone_o both_o because_o his_o preach_n be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o because_o there_o follow_v notable_a history_n which_o he_o will_v add_v afterward_o he_o put_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o city_n samaria_n which_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o hircanus_n and_o build_v again_o by_o herod_n and_o call_v sebaste_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o thirteen_o and_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o say_v that_o philip_n preach_v christ_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v short_o after_o be_v more_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n he_o join_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n together_o but_o because_o we_o obtain_v this_o goodness_n through_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v renew_v into_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n contain_v this_o point_n also_o under_o it_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v repair_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o world_n be_v destroy_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n second_o when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v erect_v in_o we_o when_o satan_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n moreover_o whereas_o he_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n in_o this_o place_n who_o daughter_n do_v also_o prophecy_n 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n give_v ear_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o samaritan_n do_v embrace_v philip_n doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v whereby_o they_o take_v some_o taste_n there_o be_v also_o another_o prick_n whereby_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o and_o that_o be_v miracle_n at_o length_n there_o follow_v attentivenesse_n this_o be_v the_o right_n go_v forward_o unto_o faith_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o those_o which_o refuse_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o where_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o reverence_n and_o attentivenesse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o almost_o none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v when_o god_n speak_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o part_n reject_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o know_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o light_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o hear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o unless_o the_o majesty_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v also_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n can_v hear_v he_o contemptuous_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v purchase_v authority_n for_o itself_o so_o that_o attentivenesse_n shall_v flow_v of_o itself_o from_o hear_v as_o touch_v miracle_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n thereof_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o the_o adverbe_n with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v join_v as_o well_o with_o hear_v as_o with_o attentivenesse_n this_o latter_a do_v like_o i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v attentive_a with_o one_o accord_n and_o therein_o do_v luke_n commend_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o philip_n preach_v because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v sudden_o win_v to_o hear_v attentive_o with_o one_o consent_n 7_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o touch_v certain_a kind_n brief_o that_o we_o may_v know_v with_o what_o miracle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o philip._n that_o cry_v wherewith_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v be_v a_o token_n of_o resistance_n wherefore_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o resist_v stubborn_o 8_o the_o ioyâ—_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a our_o mind_n shall_v be_v rapt_v with_o incomparable_a joy_n and_o such_o as_o do_v far_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4.7_o philip._n 4.7_o 9_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n this_o be_v such_o a_o let_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o be_v bewitch_v with_o simons_n juggling_n and_o this_o amazedness_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o strength_n by_o reason_n of_o long_a space_n of_o time_n furthermore_o experience_n teach_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o pluck_v that_o error_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v take_v root_n through_o long_a continuance_n and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a mind_n who_o be_v already_o harden_v superstition_n make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n because_o they_o count_v simon_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10_o for_o the_o surname_n great_a power_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v divine_a may_v wax_v vile_a through_o this_o greatness_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v hereby_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o philip_n break_v through_o these_o let_n which_o thing_n luke_n amplifi_v 11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v astony_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o see_v all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v delude_v what_o entrance_n can_v the_o
kingdom_n to_o conclude_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v already_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o god_n show_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o testify_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o governor_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v only_o baptize_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o baptism_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o endue_v then_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o common_a adoption_n &_o regeneration_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o baptism_n as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o certain_a shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n we_o must_v note_v this_o therefore_o because_o while_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o feign_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sacilegious_a speech_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a christian_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o lay_v this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a now_o because_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o continual_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o who_o soever_o they_o will_v we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o filthy_a mockery_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bewtify_v for_o a_o time_n only_o with_o these_o gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o effect_n cease_v i_o omit_v that_o 6.13_o mark_n 6.13_o that_o they_o add_v oil_n unto_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a boldness_n to_o prescribe_v a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o may_v be_v a_o general_a sacrament_n 6.6_o galat._n 3.37_o rom._n 6.6_o which_o be_v peculiar_o use_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o sign_n may_v continue_v still_o after_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v cease_v and_o with_o this_o they_o join_v detestable_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v give_v by_o that_o rot_a oil_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o renew_v into_o righteousness_n these_o sacrilegious_a robber_n have_v translate_v that_o to_o adorn_v the_o false_a visure_n of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o baptism_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n whereof_o they_o babble_n daily_o in_o all_o their_o school_n 17_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n follow_v prayer_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n which_o they_o crave_v humble_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n and_o because_o they_o usurp_v it_o not_o rash_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sign_n because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o grace_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o that_o since_o that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o such_o riches_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a visure_n without_o any_o substance_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v with_o money_n 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n 22_o therefore_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o peradventure_o the_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 23_o for_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n 24_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o for_o i_o unto_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o i_o which_o you_o have_v say_v 25_o then_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o street_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n simons_n hypocrisy_n be_v now_o discover_v not_o because_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v before_o that_o he_o beleve_v for_o when_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o give_v christ_n his_o hand_n in_o earnest_n like_a as_o many_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o continue_v like_a to_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o follow_v true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o mix_v christ_n with_o satan_n when_o doctrine_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o hide_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a uncleanness_n lie_v hide_v there_o therefore_o god_n wipe_v away_o that_o false_a colour_n now_o in_o simon_n lest_o by_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o that_o ambition_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o break_v out_o now_o when_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v now_o one_o vice_n a_o other_o be_v because_o while_o he_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v he_o will_v get_v some_o greedy_a gain_n thereby_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o once_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o get_v gain_n by_o his_o magic_a so_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v gainesome_a if_o he_o may_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o undoubted_o he_o hunt_v after_o riches_n and_o seek_v to_o purchase_v praise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v god_n great_a injury_n also_o because_o he_o think_v that_o this_o heavenly_a power_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o his_o magical_a enchantment_n now_o we_o understand_v brief_o what_o and_o how_o many_o way_n simon_n offend_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n glory_n by_o their_o ministry_n his_o own_o ambition_n drive_v and_o carry_v he_o headlong_o so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o become_v excellent_a and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n subject_a to_o himself_o set_v god_n apart_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 20_o peter_n answer_v peter_n give_v he_o the_o repulse_n here_o stout_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o chide_v he_o he_o add_v a_o bitter_a curse_n or_o wish_v that_o simon_n and_o his_o money_n may_v perish_v together_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wish_v unto_o
be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o forget_v himself_o he_o respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v chief_a how_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o how_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o barnabas_n be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a lest_o paul_n do_v any_o whit_n debase_v he_o by_o his_o come_n so_o he_o glorify_v christ_n 26_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o such_o a_o holy_a concord_n be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o this_o excellent_a title_n of_o his_o son_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o at_o antioch_n much_o people_n be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o order_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o in_o samaria_n before_o that_o time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n from_o which_o christianity_n do_v flow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v plain_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o refer_v all_o their_o religion_n unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o excellent_a worship_n for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o name_n thence_o like_o a_o standard_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o colour_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o proud_a boasting_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o will_v then_o not_o without_o cause_n thunder_n out_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o see_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v find_v altogether_o vain_a yea_o antioch_n itself_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o place_n be_v not_o continual_a admit_v we_o grant_v the_o roman_n these_o plausible_a title_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o shall_v they_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a now_o because_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n thence_o yea_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a mirror_n of_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o evil_a favour_a wastinesse_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o unthankeful_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o mock_v god_n 27_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n arise_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n caesar_n 29_o and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v able_a they_o decree_v every_o man_n to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 27_o luke_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o abundance_n &_o that_o do_v they_o unrequested_a such_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o serious_o they_o worship_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o al._n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o there_o come_v excellent_a man_n thither_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n those_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesi_v as_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v attribute_v to_o agabus_n alone_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 28_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n take_v by_o the_o star_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n again_o that_o agabus_n do_v not_o play_v the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n barrenness_n may_v indeed_o be_v sometime_o fortolde_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o star_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o foretellinge_n both_o because_o of_o the_o opposite_a concourse_n and_o also_o especial_o because_o god_n do_v govern_v earthly_a thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o star_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o perverse_a behold_v of_o star_n and_o although_o these_o foretelling_n have_v their_o degree_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v far_o exce_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v unlucky_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v miserable_a before_o their_o time_n by_o have_v the_o unhappy_a event_n fortolde_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v before_o in_o time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n i_o omit_v other_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v a_o space_n grant_v wherein_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n who_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v in_o time_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v because_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n learn_v that_o misery_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o those_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o sluggishness_n by_o this_o mean_n who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o their_o vice_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a pprophecy_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n because_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v thereby_o prick_v forward_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o misery_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o famine_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v crust_n or_o shard_n throw_v at_o claudius_n his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a of_o ston_a that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n afterward_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o victual_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v that_o judea_n be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o scarcity_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a drought_n 29_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n see_v that_o the_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v succour_v one_o people_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o judea_n be_v impoverish_v with_o great_a destruction_n of_o war_n and_o other_o misery_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v
the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o restore_v the_o decay_a tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n or_o take_v weapon_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o god_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o family_n to_o he_o yet_o there_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o have_v rather_o cite_v this_o pprophecy_n than_o many_o other_o which_o contain_v more_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o which_o sort_n paul_n cit_v many_o 15.9.10.11_o rom_n 15.9.10.11_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ambitious_a in_o heap_v up_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v simple_o aim_v at_o this_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n intreat_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v decay_v he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a ruin_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o that_o the_o seat_n &_o throne_n shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o again_o from_o of_o which_o king_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v that_o james_n do_v not_o unaduised_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v otherwise_o establish_v unless_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o gentile_n grow_v together_o to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o holy_a people_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o middle_a wall_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n wherewith_o the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o word_n i_o will_v return_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n which_o he_o denounce_v be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v decay_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o that_o evil_a favour_a wastnes_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o unless_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n shall_v notwithstanding_o come_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o their_o old_a order_n thing_n which_o be_v decay_v but_o shall_v exalt_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o incomparable_a success_n they_o shall_v have_v despair_v and_o hundred_v time_n in_o a_o day_n after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o exile_n wherein_o they_o live_v at_o babylon_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o continual_a destruction_n almost_o unto_o utter_a destruction_n afterward_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v consume_v by_o little_a &_o little_a with_o civil_a discord_n yea_o when_o god_n do_v relieve_v their_o misery_n that_o kind_n of_o help_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a matter_n of_o despair_n for_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o maccabee_n take_v upon_o they_o be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v diligent_o beat_v in_o this_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o amid_o great_a misery_n so_o isaias_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o branch_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o contemptible_a &_o base_a stock_n and_o lot_n we_o also_o remember_v 1._o isai_n 1â—_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v observe_v this_o wonderful_a way_n in_o restore_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v build_v it_o up_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v when_o the_o church_n be_v best_a order_v &_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a constitution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v set_v up_o &_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o all_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o obedience_n though_o the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v the_o church_n with_o his_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o vain_a title_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v put_v out_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o refute_v such_o a_o gross_a mock_n because_o he_o alone_o bear_v rule_v have_v depose_v christ_n he_o do_v in_o word_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o beautiful_a banishment_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o heaven_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o his_o power_n for_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v wicked_o tread_v underfoot_o by_o this_o abominable_a idol_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o if_o we_o do_v all_o in_o general_n obey_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a &_o one_o shepherd_n 17_o that_o those_o which_o remain_v may_v seek_v james_n add_v this_o word_n seek_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o we_o must_v on_o the_o otherside_n be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o luke_n do_v summary_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n whereof_o james_n do_v dispute_v in_o his_o own_o language_n among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o amos_n use_v luke_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v more_o familiar_a put_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v go_v before_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cut_n prune_a or_o pare_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o time_n for_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o bring_v to_o obey_v christ_n he_o blow_v away_o with_o diverse_a fan_n of_o tribulation_n the_o chaff_n and_o weed_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o shall_v remain_v 18._o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v a_o prevention_n to_o put_v away_o the_o hatred_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v upon_o the_o novelty_n for_o the_o sudden_a change_n may_v have_v be_v suspect_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o trouble_v weak_a mind_n therefore_o james_n prevent_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o god_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o sudden_o otherwise_o then_o man_n think_v because_o god_n see_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v what_o he_o will_v do_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n furthermore_n james_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o see_v then_o yea_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o neither_o uncircumcision_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o gentile_n into_o his_o family_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o general_a exhortation_n that_o man_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o measure_v with_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o their_o wit_n 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v oftentimes_o know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o but_o rather_o
the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v thither_o with_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o text_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n peradventure_o because_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o return_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o barren_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n undoubted_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n take_v because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o oft_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o this_o word_n cathex_v do_v signify_v a_o continual_a course_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n those_o be_v call_v disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n 9.36_o cha._n 9.36_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o true_a instruction_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n their_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v profit_v yet_o the_o great_a paul_n his_o authority_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o his_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o these_o church_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o to_o their_o company_n &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n mighty_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 24_o a_o certain_a jew._n this_o aught_o for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o while_n paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n apollos_n come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n his_o successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n &_o do_v behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o a_o singular_a fellow_n in_o office_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v he_o apollo_n have_v water_v 3.6.4.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6.4.6_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o figurative_o appoint_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n luke_n give_v he_o first_o two_o title_n of_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o will_v add_v his_o zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v true_o deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o eloquence_n yet_o dexterity_n in_o speak_v &_o reason_v such_o as_o luke_n do_v here_o commend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o when_o no_o pomp_n or_o vain_a boast_v be_v seek_v after_o by_o use_v fine_a word_n &_o great_a eloquence_n but_o he_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o ambition_n without_o lofty_a wordâ—_n &_o curious_a cunning_n plain_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n be_v without_o eloquence_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o want_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o rude_a &_o homely_a speech_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o furnish_v with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a paul_n his_o infancy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o eloquent_a minister_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o apollo_n his_o eloquence_n be_v profane_a or_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a power_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o expound_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o well_o and_o sound_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n and_o efficacye_n thereof_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o all_o conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a force_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o refute_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v short_o after_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o commendation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o this_o late_a member_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v well_o and_o sincere_o instruct_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o john_n his_o institution_n 17._o luke_n 1.76_o ib._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o office_n do_v both_o his_o father_n zacharias_n entreat_v in_o his_o songue_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachi_n sure_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o christ_n and_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o power_n his_o disciple_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o thence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o establish_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v sure_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o impious_a profanation_n to_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v sound_v there_o for_o what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n not_o only_o because_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v apollo_n have_v another_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v either_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o without_o use_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v â—or_a vain_a and_o wicked_a boâ—sting_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n become_v slothful_a othersome_a which_o be_v worse_o become_v ambitious_a othersome_a which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o brawl_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v unsavery_a which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o luke_n put_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v fervent_a without_o consideration_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o perverse_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o law_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o hot_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o furious_a violence_n be_v
liberty_n to_o lie_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o certain_a thing_n leave_v we_o after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o unless_o this_o work_n of_o luke_n be_v extant_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n for_o all_o shall_v have_v vanish_v away_o with_o his_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o receive_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o bear_v rule_v in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o come_v from_o they_o unto_o we_o though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o unfallible_a verity_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v this_o book_n proceed_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v from_o we_o all_o doubt_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v count_v the_o same_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o now_o again_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n jo._n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o former_a speech_n true_o have_v we_o have_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v 2_o even_o until_o that_o day_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o be_v take_v up_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o which_o before_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o he_o may_v annexe_v this_o thereunto_o and_o he_o brief_o set_v down_o this_o description_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v &_o say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n furthermore_o whereas_o they_o interpret_v this_o common_o that_o there_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n purity_n of_o life_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o make_v nothing_o unto_o luke_n his_o mind_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a teacher_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o he_o speak_v first_o with_o his_o life_n then_o with_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o stage_n player_n 24.19_o luk._n 24.19_o but_o luke_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v excel_v no_o less_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n although_o there_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n for_o the_o mightiness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v commend_v there_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o to_o do_v do_v reach_n further_o in_o my_o opinion_n namely_o that_o under_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o famous_a act_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o his_o ministry_n wherein_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o behoveful_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o author_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o act_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v unto_o man_n that_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n of_o his_o father_n but_o also_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n he_o pacify_v god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o purge_v man_n sin_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o restore_v we_o unto_o true_a liberty_n he_o purchase_v righteousness_n &_o life_n for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o either_o do_v or_o say_v may_v be_v certain_a he_o prove_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o word_n to_o do_v be_v extend_v unto_o his_o miracle_n also_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o unto_o the_o same_o here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o for_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a knot_n which_o no_o man_n may_v dissolve_v therefore_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o adjoine_v thereunto_o his_o work_n as_o seal_n whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o effect_n declare_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v commodity_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o also_o that_o miracle_n may_v have_v their_o use_n we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o begin_v i_o do_v not_o great_o mislike_v the_o interpretation_n which_o some_o give_v of_o this_o place_n that_o luke_n say_v rather_o of_o all_o then_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n that_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n like_a as_o john_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n 21.25_o john_n 21.25_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2.42_o luke_n 2.42_o and_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o his_o disputation_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n pass_v over_o xviii_o year_n without_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o he_o enter_v the_o just_a narration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o those_o work_n and_o say_n only_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n he_o live_v private_o at_o home_n until_o he_o be_v xxx_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o another_o manner_n of_o person_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o lead_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n obscure_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a which_o do_v edify_v our_o faith_n the_o former_a speech_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o translate_v this_o on_o this_o wise_a because_o logon_fw-la poiesdhai_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o grecian_n which_o verba_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o to_o speak_v be_v with_o the_o latin_n as_o budaeus_fw-la do_v note_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n determine_v with_o himself_o afresh_o to_o write_v have_v new_a matter_n whereupon_o to_o write_v even_o until_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o have_v ascend_v say_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o our_o faith_n gather_v other_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o finish_v then_o when_o christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o his_o
earthly_a affection_n &_o so_o have_v strip_v we_o out_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o like_v as_o eternal_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o which_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o and_o among_o we_o now_o that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v principal_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n who_o bondslave_n we_o be_v of_o the_o curse_n &_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n whereunto_o we_o all_o be_v subject_a &_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n we_o must_v apply_v our_o study_n to_o these_o thing_n 4_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v before_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o last_v but_o a_o while_n and_o secondlie_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o preach_n awake_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v their_o master_n and_o so_o that_o commandment_n to_o teach_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o upon_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a therefore_o their_o ordinary_a function_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v like_o crier_n that_o they_o may_v give_v care_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v make_v apostle_n to_o publish_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o after_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n christ_n command_v they_o as_o yet_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o office_n that_o be_v do_v not_o with_o out_o just_a cause_n yea_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o filthy_a forsake_v of_o their_o master_n be_v yet_o fresh_a many_o note_n and_o token_n of_o unbelief_n be_v yet_o fresh_a whereas_o they_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o teach_v and_o have_v so_o sudden_o forget_v all_o they_o show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o great_a dulness_n of_o wit_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sluggishness_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o fit_o be_v purge_v than_o by_o defer_v the_o promise_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v their_o desire_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a again_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o business_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o prepare_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v together_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o spirit_n give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v the_o unity_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v though_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o afterward_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o because_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o fountain_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o always_o have_v have_v alone_a mouth_n furthermore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v a_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o participle_n sunalizomenos_fw-mi may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v yet_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n do_v please_v i_o best_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o gather_v together_o will_v agree_v better_o with_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v first_o who_o shall_v short_o after_o lie_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o must_v work_v and_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n alone_o for_o if_o during_o our_o life_n we_o go_v on_o warfare_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o conduct_v sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n over_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a captain_n have_v in_o his_o army_n therefore_o as_o warlike_a discipline_n require_v this_o that_o no_o man_n wag_v unless_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o captain_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o watchword_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o blow_v the_o retreat_n we_o must_v stay_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hope_n which_o every_o man_n feign_v to_o himself_o unaduised_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o look_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o he_o add_v express_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o witness_n thereof_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o although_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o hell_n gainestande_v we_o yet_o this_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v believe_v god_n 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o john_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7.38_o john_n 14.16.14.25_o john_n 15.26_o john_n 16.7_o john_n 7.38_o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o the_o spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v say_v long_o before_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 5_o because_o john_n true_o christ_n repeat_v this_o unto_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o johns_n own_o word_n for_o some_o part_n of_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o johns_n mouth_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_n i_o true_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o he_o say_v furthermore_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thus_o john_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o fulfil_v his_o function_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o also_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o restrain_v that_o unto_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v
universallie_o of_o regeneration_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o only_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o he_o send_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n for_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o apostle_n before_o this_o and_o he_o baptise_v all_o the_o elect_v thus_o daily_a but_o because_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o sort_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o hide_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o do_v daily_o inspire_v his_o elect_a he_o do_v fit_o apply_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o true_o this_o be_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a baptism_n of_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o universal_a favour_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n while_o that_o he_o pour_v out_o thereupon_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o great_a abundance_n although_o therefore_o he_o do_v daily_o baptise_v the_o elect_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o show_v forth_o this_o token_n to_o be_v remember_v above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v only_o enter_v by_o john_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v their_o perfection_n be_v hear_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v frivolous_a which_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n most_o common_o namely_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a for_o here_o do_v not_o he_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o baptism_n but_o make_v only_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o person_n of_o john_n &_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o john_n do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v baptise_v with_o water_n only_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n of_o what_o sort_n his_o baptism_n be_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v arrogate_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v prefigure_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o save_v only_o the_o outward_a administration_n for_o when_o as_o these_o title_n be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o fellowship_n of_o death_n 6.4_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o graft_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v but_o rather_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o only_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sign_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v fast_o this_o distinction_n lest_o while_o we_o deck_v man_n too_o much_o we_o take_v from_o christ_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o do_v rather_o name_n john_n here_o than_o any_o other_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o john_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n namely_o of_o water_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n second_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v decrease_v and_o christ_n increase_v and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o john_n 3.30_o john_n 3.30_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v obscure_v therefore_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o to_o himself_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n do_v only_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o external_a baptism_n notwithstanding_o he_o confirm_v they_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o do_v attribute_v very_o much_o unto_o john_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o persuade_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o he_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a now_o if_o that_o the_o verity_n and_o force_n thereof_o must_v be_v look_v for_o at_o christ_n his_o hand_n than_o ought_v the_o apostle_n to_o hope_v that_o that_o shall_v sure_o be_v fulfil_v which_o john_n prefigure_v so_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a baptise_a with_o water_n by_o man_n because_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v will_v fulfil_v his_o office_n and_o baptise_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n draw_v a_o consequent_a from_o the_o outward_a sign_n unto_o the_o inward_a effect_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o attribute_v any_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v either_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o because_o in_o the_o sign_n it_o only_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v such_o a_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o part_n diminish_v christ_n honour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o fruit_n by_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n by_o assign_v so_o short_a a_o time_n our_o saviour_n make_v they_o more_o joyful_a to_o hope_v well_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o bring_v with_o it_o present_o so_o precious_a fruit_n and_o let_v we_o note_v this_o also_o that_o this_o word_n baptism_n be_v use_v improper_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o contrariety_n may_v be_v full_a 3.26_o rom._n 3.26_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o use_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n itself_o 6_o and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o as_o well_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o as_o this_o question_n be_v move_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o it_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o al._n but_o marvellous_a be_v their_o rudeness_n that_o when_o as_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a year_n they_o bewray_v no_o less_o ignorance_n than_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o word_n there_o be_v as_o many_o error_n in_o this_o question_n as_o word_n they_o ask_v he_o as_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n but_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v flow_v with_o riches_n with_o dainty_n with_o external_a peace_n and_o with_o such_o like_a good_a thing_n and_o while_o they_o assign_v the_o present_a time_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o the_o battle_n for_o before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v they_o will_v have_v their_o wage_n they_o be_v also_o great_o deceive_v herein_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o carnal_a israel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o there_o be_v this_o fault_n in_o all_o their_o whole_a question_n namely_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v no_o doubt_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o restore_n of_o david_n kingdom_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v their_o master_n preach_v concern_v this_o matter_n last_o it_o be_v a_o say_v common_a in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o in_o the_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o restore_n hereof_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o hereuppon_o be_v it_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v their_o master_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o straightway_o begin_v to_o think_v thereupon_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o
judas_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o so_o excellent_a a_o function_n shall_v so_o filthilie_o fall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o course_n peter_n remoove_v this_o stone_n of_o stumble_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o scripture_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o admonition_n very_o necessary_a for_o daily_a practice_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v all_o such_o fear_n as_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o sudden_a event_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o trouble_v we_o then_o when_o we_o stay_v still_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o prcure_v unto_o ourselves_o let_v &_o doubt_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cure_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v absurd_a which_o he_o have_v foresee_v appoint_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o strong_a neither_o be_v judas_n therefore_o excusable_a because_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o be_v foretell_v see_v that_o he_o fall_v away_o not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o prophecy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o oration_n of_o peter_n have_v two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o godly_a mind_n may_v have_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n whence_o also_o he_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v god_n second_o he_o cell_v they_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o other_o into_o his_o place_n both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n bring_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n while_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v only_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o ascribe_v less_o authority_n unto_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v diligent_o note_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o remember_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n withal_o 17_o adopt_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n reckon_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o empty_a place_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o number_n may_v continue_v whole_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o thereupon_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a if_o that_o part_n shall_v be_v want_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v they_o great_o amaze_v that_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v extol_v unto_o so_o high_a dignity_n shall_v fall_v headlong_o into_o such_o destruction_n which_o circumstance_n do_v increase_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o teach_v the_o rest_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v remember_v judas_n with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o peter_n do_v here_o express_v by_o name_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o function_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a &_o more_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n 18_o and_o he_o true_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n be_v put_v in_o by_o luke_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o include_v it_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o peter_n his_o sermon_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v peter_n here_o reckon_v up_o unto_o the_o disciple_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v well_o enough_o second_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o among_o they_o that_o the_o field_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v to_o betray_v christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n acheldima_n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o peter_n speak_v this_o unto_o the_o galilean_n who_o speech_n do_v disagree_v with_o the_o jewish_a tongue_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v somewhat_o disagree_v in_o pronunciation_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o like_a as_o do_v those_o of_o paris_n and_o the_o man_n of_o rouen_n furthermore_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o fit_a word_n for_o jerusalem_n where_o peter_n make_v his_o sermon_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o interpret_v in_o greek_a among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n therefore_o do_v luke_n of_o himself_o put_v in_o this_o sentence_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n lest_o peter_n his_o word_n may_v seem_v strange_a through_o ignorance_n of_o that_o history_n he_o possess_v a_o field_n this_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v rather_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o possess_v than_o to_o get_v yet_o beâ—â—e_v it_o skill_v little_a whether_o way_n we_o read_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n not_o because_o judas_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o field_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v buy_v it_o see_v it_o be_v buy_v after_o his_o death_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o burial_n with_o the_o perpetual_a note_n of_o ignominy_n be_v the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o falsehood_n &_o wicked_a act_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o his_o apostleship_n he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o money_n he_o only_o possess_v the_o field_n furthermore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o marvelous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o very_a common_a name_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v buy_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o traitor_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n in_o their_o tongue_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v and_o he_o call_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v of_o the_o assyrian_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n tongue_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o take_v away_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n yet_o may_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v great_o wre_v first_o in_o that_o david_n do_v not_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v befall_v any_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o wish_v they_o unto_o his_o enemy_n second_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n do_v apply_v these_o thing_n amiss_o unto_o judas_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n i_o answer_v that_o david_n do_v there_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v describe_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o say_v be_v contain_v the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v indeed_o fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n do_v not_o fit_o agree_v unto_o judas_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o agree_v with_o he_o because_o david_n do_v not_o respect_v himself_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o image_n he_o step_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o shall_v mark_v that_o this_o singular_a person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o david_n
although_o therefore_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n thereof_o &_o do_v especial_o describe_v what_o thing_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o godly_a suffer_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o 1.14_o col._n 1.14_o this_o order_n and_o connexion_n do_v david_n observe_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v by_o good_a right_n refer_v unto_o their_o standard_n bearer_n who_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o famous_a so_o his_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n again_o that_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v only_o certain_a curse_n and_o not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n do_v gather_v improper_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o david_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o perverse_a or_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o crave_v vengeance_n but_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o direct_a therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n which_o prophecy_v have_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v require_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o perform_v and_o will_v also_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o peter_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n two_o diverse_a testimony_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v that_o judas_n together_o with_o his_o name_n and_o family_n shall_v quite_o be_v extinguish_v that_o his_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a the_o other_o which_o he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o &_o nine_o psalm_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n these_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v contrary_a namely_o a_o waste_a habitation_n and_o succession_n yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v only_o in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o their_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o without_o one_o to_o dwell_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o another_o may_v not_o afterward_o supply_v their_o empty_a place_n yea_o this_o do_v also_o augment_v their_o punishment_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o his_o bishopric_n the_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v more_o fit_o for_o pecudah_n do_v signify_v a_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n so_o call_v of_o the_o oversee_n &_o behold_v of_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o those_o which_o interpret_v it_o wife_n the_o text_n refute_v they_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v a_o widow_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v here_o but_o also_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o other_o may_v succeed_v he_o whereby_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o his_o punishment_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o false_a treacher_n &_o wicked_a person_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n must_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a which_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o all_o 21_o we_o must_v therefore_o this_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v far_o fetch_v for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o david_n do_v speak_v of_o transpose_v judas_n his_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o straightway_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v choose_v another_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v this_o charge_n give_v they_o to_o order_v the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o do_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o whensoever_o god_n will_v use_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o must_v not_o linger_v but_o stout_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v in_o our_o ministry_n &_o function_n that_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o those_o must_v be_v put_v from_o their_o office_n which_o behave_v themselves_o ungodlilie_o and_o wicked_o and_o that_o other_o must_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o room_n the_o church_n must_v take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o move_v any_o question_n about_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o as_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v which_o have_v on_o only_o dumb_a visor_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o wherein_o be_v they_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o peter_n do_v here_o require_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o sort_n john_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o when_o he_o say_v 19.35_o john_n 19.35_o he_o which_o see_v it_o bear_v witness_n for_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o peter_n make_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v while_o he_o make_v they_o and_o himself_o preacher_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o name_v the_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o alone_o but_o because_o first_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n therein_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o also_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o celestial_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o defend_v he_o in_o establish_v justice_n &_o equity_n in_o restore_v order_n in_o abolish_n the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 15.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.17_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_o knit_v together_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o name_v before_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o paul_n teach_v but_o be_v the_o apostle_n alone_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o this_o also_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o peter_n seem_v to_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o title_n be_v therefore_o attribute_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v peculiarlie_o unto_o that_o function_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n amongst_o those_o which_o do_v bring_v this_o ambassage_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o be_v assign_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o only_o appoint_v thereunto_o all_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o live_v private_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o he_o will_v not_o make_v
himself_o know_v further_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o must_v go_v about_o that_o business_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o he_o come_v aborode_o like_o a_o new_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v but_o late_o bear_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o great_a force_n this_o have_v to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o mirror_n most_o marvelous_a of_o more_o than_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o study_n &_o meditation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v he_o will_v lead_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o life_n obscure_o and_o in_o secret_a who_o dare_v now_o wander_v without_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n 9_o john_n 10_o 9_o the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o for_o to_o be_v conversant_a and_o to_o lead_v the_o life_n among_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n citizen_n be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n so_o john_n 10.9_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n although_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n 23_o then_o they_o present_v two_o joseph_n who_o surname_n be_v barsabas_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o his_o place_n 26_o and_o they_o give_v in_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 23_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o only_a into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n they_o present_v two_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o one_o only_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v whether_o be_v more_o fit_a this_o true_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o lot_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n otherwise_o or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o affection_a but_o this_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a because_o of_o that_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n which_o luke_n do_v give_v a_o little_a before_o of_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n last_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o have_v pollute_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o use_v the_o cast_n of_o lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o mathias_n be_v not_o only_o choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v simple_o by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 1.2_o galath_n 1.2_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n neither_o make_v by_o man_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o function_n be_v excellent_a so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n the_o chief_a judgement_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o god_n howsoever_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v appoint_v the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o mathias_n have_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o authority_n than_o they_o this_o be_v very_o orderly_o do_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v present_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a so_o that_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o lot_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o do_v alow_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o mathias_n but_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v deal_v very_o rash_o &_o disorderly_o which_o lay_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n upon_o a_o lot_n for_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o gather_v thereby_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v this_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o rashness_n but_o rather_o do_v show_v that_o this_o election_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o the_o action_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o whic_n do_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n why_o do_v they_o restrain_v his_o judgement_n unto_o two_o be_v not_o this_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n when_o as_o they_o tie_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v he_o subject_a unto_o their_o voice_n and_o consent_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v quiet_o ponder_v the_o matter_n shall_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n dare_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v &_o be_v command_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n let_v they_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n 24_o in_o pray_v they_o say_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v have_v pray_v they_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o sense_n because_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o follow_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o word_n be_v content_a brief_o to_o show_v the_o sum_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v both_o of_o honest_a conversation_n yea_o although_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n yet_o because_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a knower_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o disciple_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v that_o to_o light_v which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o choose_v pastor_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v two_o for_o one_o yet_o because_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o be_v deceive_v &_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v minister_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v and_o govern_v our_o purpose_n here_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v what_o great_a regard_n we_o must_v have_v of_o integrity_n &_o innocence_n in_o choose_v pastor_n without_o which_o both_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n &_o what_o excellency_n soever_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v as_o nothing_o 26_o they_o give_v in_o their_o lot_n we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n make_v any_o long_a disputation_n about_o lot_n those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v wickedness_n to_o cast_v lot_n at_o all_o offend_v partly_o through_o ignorance_n &_o partly_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o man_n do_v not_o corrupt_v with_o their_o boldness_n and_o vanity_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v lot_n into_o great_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o divination_n or_o conjecture_v which_o be_v make_v by_o lot_n be_v altogether_o devilish_a but_o when_o magistrate_n divide_v province_n among_o they_o &_o brethren_n their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a which_o thing_n solomon_n do_v plain_o testify_v when_o he_o make_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o event_n the_o lot_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bosom_n 16.33_o pro._n 16.33_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o ordinance_n or_o custom_n be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a &_o deprave_a by_o corruption_n than_o the_o corrupt_a vanity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n do_v corrupt_v true_a &_o natural_a astrology_n while_o the_o chaldean_n go_v about_o with_o the_o name_n of_o astrology_n to_o cloak_n and_o
be_v drive_v headlong_o into_o blind_a fury_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n so_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n if_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a when_o such_o manifest_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v yea_o if_o they_o wanton_o refuse_v salvation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mock_n of_o man_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o think_v taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a although_o luke_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n or_o altogether_o past_a hope_n which_o do_v laugh_v &_o mock_v but_o he_o mean_v rather_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v affect_v when_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o in_o the_o world_n for_o very_o few_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o religion_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o virtue_n which_o few_o man_n have_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o understanding_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n through_o a_o certain_a hard_a stifneckednes_n do_v reject_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o without_o fruit_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o history_n 14_o but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o which_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n let_v this_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n 15_o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o elder_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18_o very_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o &_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v 21_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o peter_n stand_v by_o this_o word_n stand_v he_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o grave_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v this_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o see_v yet_o first_o he_o refute_v that_o false_a opinion_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v drink_v this_o refutation_n consist_v upon_o a_o probable_a argument_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v those_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 5.6_o 1._o thes_n 5.6_o for_o they_o fly_v the_o light_n for_o shame_n and_o sure_o so_o great_a be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o vice_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o jesaias_n do_v inveigh_v in_o his_o time_n against_o those_o which_o do_v rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o who_o like_a hog_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o awake_v run_v to_o quaff_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o man_n peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o likely_a thing_n those_o which_o have_v but_o even_o small_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o the_o civil_a day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v long_o in_o summer_n and_o short_a in_o winter_n therefore_o that_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v the_o nine_o before_o noon_n in_o winter_n and_o in_o summer_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o third_o hour_n among_o the_o old_a people_n therefore_o whereas_o peter_n do_v only_o light_o remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v stand_v about_o any_o long_a excuse_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v rather_o pacify_v those_o which_o mock_v than_o labour_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o joel._n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o touch_v brief_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o time_n past_a which_o they_o now_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o whereas_o he_o upbraid_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o unto_o all_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o because_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o mock_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o together_o he_o do_v not_o foreslow_a the_o same_o 17_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o this_o effect_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o reveal_v 2.29_o joel._n 2.29_o joel_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o express_v the_o last_o day_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n belong_v unto_o the_o last_o age_n alone_o wherefore_o that_o which_o peter_n bring_v do_v no_o whit_n dissent_v from_o joel_n his_o meaning_n but_o he_o do_v only_o add_v this_o word_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v then_o decay_v but_o by_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o because_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o new_a world_n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o familiar_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o those_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v until_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n among_o they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n now_o by_o the_o last_o day_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o stable_n and_o firm_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n or_o reveal_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v repair_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v all_o hope_n that_o the_o restore_n draw_v near_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sluggishness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o once_o think_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v take_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v simple_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o peter_n follow_v the_o grecian_n who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n eth_z hapo_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a more_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n because_o how_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v
change_v yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v manifold_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o gift_n to_o flow_v unto_o man_n from_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o only_a fountain_n the_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o hence_o do_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o this_o be_v want_v for_o when_o god_n will_v brief_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o what_o force_n this_o generality_n be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o all_o flesh_n after_o that_o the_o partition_n be_v add_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v all_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n because_o both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v thereby_o signify_v yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o some_o new_a and_o unwoonted_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o age_n void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_z upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v here_o note_v a_o double_a contrariety_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v signify_v great_a plenty_n when_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o more_o scarce_o distribution_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v until_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o flesh_n do_v signify_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n where_o as_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o furthermore_o in_o both_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v above_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n give_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o christ_n do_v sudden_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o come_n again_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o slender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v with_o perfect_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o a_o few_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faith_n that_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o equal_a at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n do_v nevertheless_o smell_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o schoolemastershippe_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n joel_n may_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o time_n thereof_o 10.24_o mat._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o more_o man_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v that_o partition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n for_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o number_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n exempt_v moses_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o prophet_n 12.6_o num._n 12.6_o he_o say_v i_o appear_v unto_o my_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o two_o kind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o general_a word_n for_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v common_o use_v to_o shadow_v under_o trope_n most_o fit_a for_o their_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o name_v the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o frankincense_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v cease_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v whereof_o there_o be_v some_o use_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o high_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o earthly_a riches_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o apply_v their_o style_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o time_n comprehend_v under_o figure_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v otherwise_o reveal_v and_o show_v now_o like_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v else_o where_o 66.21_o isaie_n 66.21_o that_o he_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o levite_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o a_o honourable_a estate_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n propheticallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n therefore_o this_o word_n prophecy_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o joel_n shall_v say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o prophet_n only_o unto_o who_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n every_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 13.34_o jere._n 13.34_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n invit_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o that_o spirit_n far_o and_o wide_a which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n
therefore_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v you_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o of_o this_o fullness_n and_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o those_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o offer_v he_o daily_o unto_o we_o all_o by_o this_o same_o promise_n without_o put_v any_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a only_o through_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o also_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o those_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o christian_a common_a people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o also_o call_v by_o name_n unto_o himself_o woman_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a 18_o upon_o my_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o spirit_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o despiser_n it_o be_v cetaine_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o first_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o who_o he_o have_v frame_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o those_o do_v he_o furnish_v with_o new_a gift_n afterward_o again_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o respect_v that_o order_n of_o time_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v this_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v they_o honourable_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o on_o every_o side_n a_o church_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o so_o many_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n proper_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o former_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o do_v allow_v neither_o opinion_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a day_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v no_o certain_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v this_o day_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n those_o which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n join_v this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o together_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a go_n forward_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a change_n of_o nature_n wrought_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v unto_o we_o witness_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a favour_n towards_o we_o while_o that_o by_o course_n they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n to_o foreshewe_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shall_v be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a together_o therewithal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a and_o full_a of_o great_a fear_n under_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v math._n 24._o and_o luke_n 21._o but_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o grace_n that_o where_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v destruction_n yet_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o bloody_a stream_a of_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o black_a vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o whither_o so_o ever_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v many_o thing_n appear_v both_o upwarde_a and_o downward_o which_o may_v make_v they_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a as_o he_o have_v already_o say_v therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o in_o a_o more_o miserable_a case_n that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_a and_o such_o cruel_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o unestimable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o offer_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o again_o how_o unthankful_a they_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o how_o froward_a which_o do_v not_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o do_v meet_v they_o again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o so_o doleful_a a_o description_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n seek_v for_o salvation_n and_o peter_n cit_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o miserable_a unless_o they_o receive_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o shall_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n overflowe_v and_o break_v out_o therewithal_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v more_o hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o because_o man_n be_v too_o slow_a to_o receive_v christ_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v by_o diverse_a affliction_n as_o it_o be_v with_o whip_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v unto_o himself_o all_o those_o which_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o labour_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o we_o must_v first_o be_v tame_v by_o many_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n for_o through_o great_a prosperity_n man_n do_v set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o pride_n and_o he_o can_v but_o despise_v christ_n fiercelie_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v happy_a three_o because_o we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v set_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a he_o do_v exercise_v we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o many_o misery_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o
by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v this_o one_o thing_n neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n according_a to_o nature_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v set_v the_o same_o free_a if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o break_v natural_o yet_o can_v there_o no_o bone_n be_v break_v 19.36_o john_n 19.36_o because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o this_o example_n i_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o give_v the_o chief_a room_n to_o god_n providence_n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bound_n and_o that_o we_o thrust_v not_o ourselves_o rash_o &_o undiscret_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n whither_o our_o eyesight_n do_v not_o pierce_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o peter_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v god_n hereupon_o follow_v two_o absurdity_n the_o one_o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n or_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sin_v what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o commit_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o second_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v nothing_o less_o than_o obey_v god_n howsoever_o they_o do_v execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o for_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o voluntary_a affection_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o far_a other_o purpose_n again_o no_o man_n obei_v god_n save_v he_o which_o know_v his_o will_n therefore_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n furthermore_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o those_o man_n do_v obey_v god_n who_o do_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o which_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o government_n we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v drive_v hither_o &_o thither_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n therefore_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v excusable_a under_o this_o colour_n because_o they_o obey_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o law_n and_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v covet_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a affection_n in_o this_o word_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o end_n whereat_o a_o man_n aim_v when_o man_n commit_v theft_n or_o murder_n they_o offend_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v thief_n or_o murderer_n and_o in_o the_o theft_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v a_o wicked_a purpose_n god_n who_o use_v their_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a other_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v chastise_v the_o one_o &_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o other_o &_o so_o he_o do_v never_o decline_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o perfect_a righteousness_n so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o he_o be_v crucify_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o treason_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o wicked_a and_o murder_v which_o have_v in_o it_o so_o great_a wickedness_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 24_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n i_o understand_v some_o far_a thing_n than_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o feel_n for_o those_o which_o du_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n because_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o death_n hence_o come_v marvelous_a horror_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a misery_n than_o in_o death_n itself_o furthermore_o christ_n die_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o guiltiness_n that_o inward_a fear_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v he_o so_o afraid_a that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n do_v more_o vex_v he_o and_o bring_v upon_o he_o great_a horror_n than_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whereas_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v wrestle_v with_o such_o sorrow_n &_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o death_n have_v not_o the_o like_a quality_n now_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n because_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v swallow_v up_o 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o we_o feel_v in_o deed_n yet_o the_o prick_n of_o sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o wound_v we_o while_o that_o we_o hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o death_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o i_o always_o because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v move_v 26_o for_o this_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o with_o gladness_n with_o thy_o face_n 29_o man_n and_o brethren_n see_v that_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n because_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n 30_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 31_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 25_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o declare_v and_o witness_v by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n and_o which_o may_v also_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o see_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o same_o into_o his_o disciple_n head_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o do_v they_o retain_v certain_a principle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o therefore_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o proove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v live_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o he_o now_o we_o see_v peter_n his_o drift_n that_o that_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v also_o christ_n because_o david_n do_v prophesy_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o this_o place_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n affirm_v that_o do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n worth_a the_o note_n we_o will_v in_o order_n discuss_v it_o peter_n deni_v that_o that_o agree_v with_o david_n which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 16.6_o psal_n 16.6_o
which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a distance_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o peculiar_o this_o maxim_n be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n i_o confess_v as_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o peter_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o contrary_a objection_n whence_o david_n have_v such_o skill_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n both_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n furthermore_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o the_o better_a mind_a sort_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n therefore_o do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v aim_v to_o lead_v the_o godly_a unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n therefore_o what_o notable_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n soever_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o jew_n be_v common_o persuade_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n do_v reason_n sounde_o when_o he_o gather_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o revelation_n he_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v david_n believe_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o of_o what_o great_a weight_n the_o promise_n be_v which_o god_n do_v make_v so_o notable_a &_o so_o famous_a the_o same_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o also_o for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o put_v in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o noble_a thing_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o retain_v his_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v plain_o express_v when_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a essence_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v now_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 34_o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n lord_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 32_o this_o jesus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o david_n do_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n partaker_n of_o his_o life_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v take_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o christ_n who_o man_n think_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v sodainlye_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o verify_v which_o go_v long_a time_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o furthermore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o give_v us._n and_o peter_n speak_v wise_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o season_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o order_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v this_o agree_v with_o those_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o again_o unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v 16.7_o joh._n 7.39_o joh._n 16.7_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n do_v defer_v this_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o grace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n in_o his_o princely_a seat_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n pour_v out_o as_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o christ_n his_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o we_o after_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o for_o doubtless_o david_n although_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o glory_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n he_o proove_v by_o david_n his_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v in_o
they_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o tyrannous_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lust_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o and_o at_o length_n the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o good_a right_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o sudden_a fear_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o shall_v remain_v bury_v and_o shut_v uppe_o with_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o counsel_n to_o nought_o while_o that_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o stay_v themselves_o and_o bridle_v their_o fury_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v envy_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o why_o luke_n do_v mâ—ke_v anna_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o take_v from_o caiphas_n until_o vitellius_n have_v enter_v jerusalem_n to_o bear_v rule_n after_o that_o pilate_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v unto_o rome_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o empire_n do_v continue_v four_o year_n long_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o year_n complete_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o pilate_n be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o proconsull_n for_o when_o tiberius_n be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o doubt_n can_v thus_o be_v answer_v for_o josephus_n report_v that_o jonathas_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o caiphas_n but_o because_o this_o jonathas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o caiphas_n also_o have_v two_o name_n for_o they_o do_v also_o call_v he_o joseph_n 7_o in_o what_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o name_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o authoririe_a in_o sum_n they_o deal_v as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n &_o maintainer_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o importunatenes_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v denial_n by_o ask_v many_o question_n concern_v a_o manifest_a matter_n &_o to_o wring_v out_o by_o fear_v some_o â—â—her_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v confess_v but_o god_n do_v bring_v their_o crafty_a wiliness_n to_o naught_o &_o make_v they_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o 8_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n speak_v not_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n christ_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o sielie_a woman_n he_o shall_v have_v utter_o faint_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o when_o he_o do_v only_o behold_v their_o pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n he_o excel_v in_o both_o these_o so_o much_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n divine_a he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n here_o than_o he_o be_v before_o furthermore_o this_o profit_v we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o this_o title_n or_o commendation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n &_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o large_a &_o no_o common_a measure_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v undoubted_o peter_n lay_v tyranny_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o examine_v they_o unjust_o concern_v a_o benefit_n which_o deserve_v praise_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o sick_a man_n whole_a peter_n have_v in_o this_o place_n more_o respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o unto_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_o call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o because_o religion_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o do_v wicked_o make_v a_o offence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v peter_n be_v support_v with_o this_o confidence_n do_v at_o the_o first_o gird_v they_o witty_o with_o a_o taunt_a preface_n because_o they_o sit_v as_o judge_n to_o condemn_v good_a deed_n yet_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o light_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o matter_n 10_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o peter_n may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o many_o start_a hole_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o this_o for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v bury_v full_a deep_a when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v all_o they_o cause_n peter_n to_o avouch_v and_o object_v to_o their_o face_n that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o first_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v alive_a because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o testimony_n peter_n mean_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v upbraid_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a strive_v against_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o cease_v to_o rage_v so_o unlucke_o and_o with_o such_o deadly_a success_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v glorious_a title_n give_v they_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v notwithstanding_o wicked_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n 118.22_o psa_fw-la 118.22_o where_o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n moreover_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n to_o a_o building_n he_o call_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a stone_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v stay_v and_o ground_v fot_o that_o
a_o light_a offence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n be_v full_a of_o such_o hainos_fw-mi offence_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v othersome_a do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o because_o they_o see_v many_o hypocrite_n escape_v scotfree_a daily_o which_o do_v no_o less_o mock_v god_n than_o do_v ananias_n yea_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o unpunished_a for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o as_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o visible_a grace_n upon_o his_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o he_o show_v that_o open_o by_o external_a sign_n which_o we_o feel_v inward_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o visible_a punishment_n of_o two_o how_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v mock_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_n by_o punish_v one_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n afraid_a that_o they_o may_v reverent_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o fear_v do_v appertain_v unto_o we_o also_o for_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v all_o age_n a_o lesson_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o upright_o with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wicked_a person_n ought_v to_o have_v encourage_v the_o godly_a hereafter_o to_o consecrate_v their_o good_n more_o free_o to_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o may_v gather_v how_o precious_a alm_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v the_o profane_v thereof_o be_v so_o punish_v 7_o and_o there_o be_v pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n when_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 8_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o sell_v you_o the_o field_n for_o so_o much_o she_o answer_v sure_o for_o so_o much_o 9_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o 10_o and_o immediate_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n furthermore_o when_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o they_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o have_v carry_v she_o out_o they_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o husband_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o all_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n 7_o that_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n punish_v sapphira_n contain_v no_o new_a thing_n save_v only_o that_o the_o example_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v apart_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n and_o treacherous_a mind_n of_o they_o both_o see_v their_o fault_n be_v alike_o they_o may_v hauâ—_n be_v know_v together_o but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v several_o bewray_v their_o own_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v sapphira_n provoke_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o dissemble_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o fault_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o shamefastness_n but_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o her_o husband_n moreover_o their_o wickedness_n in_o lie_v be_v like_o for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o may_v see_v by_o peter_n his_o interrogation_n that_o that_o their_o guile_n be_v find_v out_o 8_o tell_v i_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o punish_v she_o but_o first_o he_o tri_v the_o matter_n thorough_o lest_o he_o shall_v send_v vengeance_n upon_o any_o save_o the_o obstinate_a &_o those_o which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v for_o although_o sapphira_n do_v know_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v hide_v she_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o she_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n she_o have_v a_o time_n grant_v she_o to_o repent_v yea_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a invite_v unto_o repentance_n but_o she_o in_o hold_v on_o so_o careless_o do_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v uncureable_a because_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o bring_v sinner_n into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v this_o moderation_n but_o when_o as_o stubbernnesse_n and_o the_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o offence_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o punish_v therefore_o those_o man_n be_v too_o arrogant_a who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o immoderate_a rigour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o despise_v his_o holy_a power_n &_o majesty_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o mock_v free_o without_o any_o punishment_n moreover_o so_o many_o circumstance_n which_o before_o i_o have_v gather_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o death_n only_o for_o first_o of_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v of_o itself_o very_o abominable_a to_o god_n second_o whereas_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n this_o arise_v of_o great_a contempt_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reverence_n &_o fear_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v it_o be_v ungodliness_n join_v with_o impudency_n because_o so_o they_o can_v escape_v shame_n and_o reproach_n among_o man_n before_o who_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o vaunt_v &_o brag_v they_o pass_v not_o to_o deny_v their_o manifest_a wickedness_n unto_o god_n whereas_o they_o do_v stubborn_o deny_v their_o offence_n this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o the_o heap_n and_o measure_n and_o whereas_o innumerable_a hypocrite_n do_v no_o less_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o church_n daily_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o death_n i_o have_v already_o show_v why_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o punish_v every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o &_o how_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a mean_a &_o manner_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v have_v be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o two_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n we_o shall_v not_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o man_n look_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10.5_o 1._o cor._n 10.5_o 9_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n he_o utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v mock_v god_n unreverent_o and_o contemptible_o but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v cunning_o pack_v their_o fraud_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a carelessness_n see_v the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o privy_a to_o their_o wickedness_n to_o make_v their_o match_n between_o themselves_o have_v as_o it_o be_v exclude_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v either_o when_o his_o power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v deny_v he_o furthermore_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n he_o note_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o authority_n than_o that_o which_o he_o exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n he_o say_v again_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o but_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o place_n a_o double_a fear_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n fear_v because_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o so_o perfect_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o
they_o profit_v yet_o more_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o by_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o we_o read_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o man_n in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o do_v god_n call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o enticement_n and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v bridle_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o after_o this_o sort_n because_o one_o bridle_n will_v scarce_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n fear_v in_o the_o stranger_n yet_o no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v such_o as_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n 12_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 14_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o 15_o so_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o come_v may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o next_o city_n come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n bring_v their_o sick_a and_o those_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v all_o heal_v 12_o he_o return_v to_o miracle_n of_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o power_n but_o also_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n unto_o himself_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v it_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o other_o be_v deliver_v from_o devil_n these_o benefit_n do_v to_o the_o body_n do_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o natural_a office_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o fearful_a sign_n which_o be_v show_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n come_v to_o pass_v exraordinarilie_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n because_o they_o serve_v for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o prepare_v some_o to_o confirm_v other_o some_o whereby_o that_o be_v prove_v again_o which_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o miracle_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n luke_n show_v the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n by_o this_o in_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v bring_v forth_o every_o where_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o god_n mean_v thus_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o certainty_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o be_v so_o often_o promise_v and_o in_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v repose_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pretend_v and_o make_v semblance_n it_o be_v welknowne_a that_o couches_n be_v certain_a little_a bed_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o old_a be_v wont_v to_o rest_v at_o noon_n because_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v they_o out_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a hour_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v win_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o every_o man_n live_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n there_o as_o assure_o no_o body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o continue_v for_o if_o every_o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o teacher_n and_o pray_v apart_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n how_o excellentlie_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v yet_o must_v it_o needs_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v all_o keep_v that_o order_n willing_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o show_v a_o token_n not_o only_o of_o modesty_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o danger_n see_v the_o place_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o hazard_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n 13_o and_o of_o other_o dare_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o despise_v the_o apostle_n but_o be_v rather_o enforce_v to_o reverence_v the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o miracle_n they_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v let_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n from_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o miracle_n therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o they_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o own_o perverse_a and_o evil_a conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v some_o fruit_n in_o that_o god_n wringe_v some_o fear_n out_o of_o they_o although_o luke_n do_v ascribe_v this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o miracle_n but_o rather_o comprehend_v all_o together_o which_o might_n seruâ—_fw-la to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o there_o shine_v there_o a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n for_o they_o do_v no_o less_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o than_o angel_n from_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a majesty_n in_o holy_a discipline_n and_o in_o sincere_a godliness_n which_o do_v even_o fast_o bind_v the_o wicked_a whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o we_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n of_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v yea_o rather_o we_o cause_v ourselves_o to_o be_v despise_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n through_o our_o profane_a liberty_n of_o evil_a live_n furthermore_o the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v not_o a_o little_a terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o break_v in_o unaduised_o into_o the_o company_n of_o those_o man_n where_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o sharp_a a_o judge_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o this_o place_n &_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o neither_o the_o reverence_n of_o sign_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o angelical_a holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v move_v therefore_o luke_n mean_v moderate_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o feed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n like_a as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n certain_a who_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v back_o from_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o smell_v out_o some_o divine_a thing_n in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o what_o deadly_n grin_v satan_n insnare_v all_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fear_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o purposely_o avoid_v those_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o unto_o salvation_n they_o both_o see_v &_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o profitable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v either_o carry_v headlong_o unto_o thing_n which_o be_v worse_a or_o else_o they_o wax_v drowsy_a in_o their_o filthiness_n 15_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o come_v the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o text_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v commend_v feign_v miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o relic_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o the_o grave_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o his_o shadow_n have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v we_o
have_v profane_a affair_n take_v in_o hand_n even_o for_o some_o private_a gain_n where_o that_o be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v otherwise_o account_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3_o therefore_o brethren_n look_v out_o now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n deacon_n be_v make_v the_o word_n itself_o be_v in_o deed_n general_a yet_o be_v it_o proper_o take_v for_o those_o which_o be_v steward_n for_o the_o poor_a whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o licentious_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n and_o man_n who_o assign_v unto_o their_o deacon_n no_o other_o office_n but_o this_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n sure_o we_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v any_o more_o concern_v this_o point_n they_o may_v repair_v unto_o our_o institution_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n the_o church_n be_v permit_v to_o choose_v for_o it_o be_v tyrannous_a if_o any_o one_o man_n appoint_v or_o make_v minister_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a way_n that_o those_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a voice_n who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o wit_n man_n of_o try_a honesty_n and_o credit_n man_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o tyranny_n and_o confuse_a liberty_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n moderate_a and_o govern_v this_o action_n that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o order_n unto_o the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o appoint_v any_o save_o those_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o do_v god_n no_o small_a injury_n if_o we_o take_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n to_o govern_v his_o house_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v great_a circumspection_n that_o we_o choose_v none_o unto_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o trial_n of_o he_o first_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a necessity_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o whereas_o luke_n say_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n i_o do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n without_o which_o that_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v well_o both_o that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o liegerdemane_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v too_o much_o give_v unto_o beg_v require_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o also_o of_o their_o slander_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o backbite_v though_o they_o have_v none_o occasion_n give_v they_o for_o that_o function_n be_v not_o only_o painful_a but_o also_o subject_a to_o many_o ungodly_a murmur_n 4_o and_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n they_o show_v again_o that_o they_o have_v too_o much_o business_n otherwise_o wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o the_o old_a proverb_n agree_v hereunto_o very_o fit_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o solemn_a rite_n do_v this_o therefore_o they_o use_v the_o word_n proscarteresai_fw-fr which_o signify_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fasten_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n therefore_o pastor_n must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o when_o they_o have_v daily_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o teach_v there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o study_n another_o manner_n of_o zeal_n another_o manner_n of_o continuance_n require_v that_o they_o may_v in_o deed_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o that_o thing_n they_o adjoine_v thereunto_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o alone_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_n common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o because_o they_o have_v peculiar_a cause_n to_o pray_v above_o all_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v that_o function_n enjoin_v he_o by_o name_n to_o labour_v careful_o for_o it_o 3.7_o exod._n 17.11_o rom._n 1.10_o 1._o corin._n 3.7_o so_o moses_n do_v in_o deed_n exhort_v other_o unto_o prayer_n but_o he_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o ring_n leader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o prayer_n again_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o that_o we_o shall_v loose_v all_o our_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o plough_v sow_v and_o water_v unless_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o teach_v unless_o we_o require_v the_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n luke_n do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o also_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v other_o gift_n wherewith_o stephen_n be_v endue_v as_o zeal_n wisdom_n uprightness_n brotherly_a love_n diligence_n integrity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n second_o he_o express_v the_o principal_a kind_n therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o stephen_n do_v excel_v first_o in_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o other_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o so_o great_o commend_v the_o rest_n because_o undoubted_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o moreover_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v with_o great_a consent_n affirm_v that_o this_o nicholas_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o wit_n 2.15_o apoca._n 2.15_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a sect_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v common_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o choose_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n do_v deceive_v even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n what_o shall_v befall_v the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a notwithstanding_o if_o when_o we_o have_v use_v such_o circumspection_n as_o be_v meet_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n some_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n then_o what_o good_a shall_v exhortation_n do_v to_o what_o use_n serve_v prayer_n see_v that_o the_o success_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o whole_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o spirit_n direct_v their_o judgement_n in_o choose_v six_o man_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o seven_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v diverse_a way_n partly_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v exercise_v we_o partly_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o thorough_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o hide_a and_o privy_a start_a corner_n of_o guile_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o circumspect_a to_o discern_v and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v watch_n continual_o lest_o we_o be_v disceive_v by_o crafty_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o nicolas_n be_v for_o a_o time_n profitable_a and_o that_o he_o fall_v afterward_o into_o that_o monstrous_a error_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o fall_v in_o such_o sort_n from_o such_o a_o honourable_a degree_n the_o high_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v extol_v let_v he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o modesty_n and_o fear_n 6_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v
number_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o unlike_a to_o a_o bush_n for_o the_o thick_a the_o bush_n be_v and_o the_o more_o store_n of_o shrub_n it_o have_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v it_o to_o take_v fire_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a band_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o injury_n and_o this_o unwarlike_a multitude_n be_v press_v down_o even_o with_o their_o own_o weight_n have_v incense_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n only_o with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o increase_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n at_o every_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n save_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o undoubted_a fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v then_o burn_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_a from_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o continual_a estate_n thereof_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n paint_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o but_o fuel_n for_o fire_n and_o there_o fly_v abroad_o innumerable_a fire_n brand_v of_o satan_n continual_o which_o set_v on_o fire_n both_o our_o body_n and_o also_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v &_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a goodness_n from_o be_v consume_v therefore_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o burn_v that_o it_o may_v burn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o we_o he_o shall_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o affliction_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o six_o and_o fourtith_o psalm_n 46.6_o psalm_n 46.6_o 31_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o vision_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o father_n that_o they_o may_v assure_o know_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v and_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o what_o credit_n shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n otherwise_o carry_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o a_o love_n be_v the_o true_a stay_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v undoubted_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v again_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n walk_v about_o continual_o &_o do_v by_o many_o &_o strange_a shift_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o especial_o see_v he_o do_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n crafty_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o his_o mock_n we_o see_v how_o in_o time_n past_a he_o delude_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o for_o all_o the_o monster_n of_o superstition_n all_o the_o dote_n of_o error_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v in_o popery_n do_v proceed_v from_o dream_n vision_n and_o false_a revelation_n yea_o furthermore_o even_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v their_o illusion_n thence_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o god_n do_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a mark_n those_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v for_o then_o be_v we_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a when_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o moses_n strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o consider_v after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n touch_v he_o with_o a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o satan_n can_v imitate_v yet_o false_o like_o a_o ape_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o by_o such_o sign_n but_o help_v our_o dulness_n he_o do_v also_o open_a our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a mark_n &_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n remain_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v offer_v to_o moses_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n for_o bare_a vision_n shall_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o doctrine_n be_v join_v therewithal_o and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o they_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a part_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o vision_n &_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o will_v comprehend_v it_o it_o do_v rather_o swallow_v up_o our_o sense_n if_o we_o indevor_n to_o ascend_v unto_o it_o we_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o he_o adorn_v himself_o with_o title_n under_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v he_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o title_n as_o that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v respect_v proper_o unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o both_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v to_o moses_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n be_v take_v way_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o old_a promise_n therefore_o this_o title_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o which_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o your_o father_n that_o i_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o safety_n which_o have_v take_v the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n to_o my_o tuition_n by_o a_o free_a covenant_n yea_o which_o have_v appoint_v this_o time_n for_o a_o end_n of_o your_o bondage_n i_o appear_v now_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o promise_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v lean_v &_o be_v stay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o godly_a live_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v in_o death_n this_o be_v a_o unfit_a speech_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rome_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o shall_v call_v himself_o consul_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v requisite_a in_o relation_n that_o the_o member_n be_v answerable_a between_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n both_o life_n and_o death_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o preserve_v those_o alive_a who_o father_n he_o will_v be_v and_o who_o he_o count_v his_o child_n therefore_o though_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n die_v concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o live_v in_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v afraid_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o voice_n full_a of_o consolation_n do_v rather_o terrify_v moses_n than_o make_v he_o glad_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o unto_o the_o great_a reverence_n neither_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n alone_o strike_v his_o mind_n but_o his_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o see_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o man_n be_v afriade_n when_o he_o fee_v god_n and_o especial_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v unto_o fear_n &_o reverence_n as_o in_o exod._n xx_o thou_o have_v see_v sign_n 20.22_o exod._n 20.22_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o
he_o destruction_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v he_o in_o sum_n he_o show_v what_o he_o have_v deserve_v when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o filthy_a buy_n &_o sell_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v with_o thy_o money_n when_o thou_o do_v so_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o peter_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v simon_n save_v than_o destroy_v but_o as_o it_o be_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o pronounce_v what_o punishment_n simon_n his_o ungodliness_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o accuse_v with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o that_o he_o judge_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v for_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v infeâ—â—ed_v and_o pollute_v with_o cogitation_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a use_n and_o sure_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v than_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o wish_v thus_o to_o a_o sacrilegious_a man_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n as_o the_o fact_n for_o we_o must_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o man_n themselves_o 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.5_o such_o be_v those_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o adjudge_v adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n &_o wrongful_a dealer_n to_o destruction_n for_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o declare_v what_o end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o obstinate_o 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n some_o do_v frame_v this_o sentence_n otherwise_o that_o simon_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o set_v a_o price_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o read_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o reason_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a member_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o knit_v the_o two_o sentence_n together_o thus_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o unestimable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n whereas_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o this_o word_n erasmus_n translate_v it_o more_o fit_o in_o this_o business_n for_o peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o sacrilegious_a person_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o all_o that_o administration_n who_o do_v wicked_o profane_v the_o same_o furthermore_o both_o the_o papist_n &_o also_o the_o old_a divine_n have_v dispute_v much_o concern_v simon_n but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n call_v simony_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o simons_n fact_n simon_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o money_n the_o papist_n apply_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n unto_o their_o idle_a revenue_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o may_v extenuate_v those_o horrible_a sin_n which_o reign_n at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n in_o buy_v &_o sell_v spiritual_a promotion_n now_o this_o wickedness_n be_v filthy_a enough_o of_o itself_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o a_o mart_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o simony_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a buy_n &_o sell_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n while_o that_o a_o man_n abuse_v they_o unto_o ambition_n or_o other_o corruption_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o imitate_v simon_n who_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v commit_v at_o this_o day_n without_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o priest_n in_o all_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_o a_o symonaical_a person_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o none_o can_v but_o up_o his_o head_n among_o they_o but_o he_o must_v creep_v in_o by_o indirect_a mean_n although_o we_o must_v confess_v which_o thing_n even_o child_n see_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n that_o this_o vice_n be_v too_o common_a even_o among_o the_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o simon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v study_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n that_o every_o man_n may_v bestow_v that_o about_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o no_o man_n may_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v excel_v all_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n that_o peter_n exclude_v simon_n from_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v special_a gift_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o let_v he_o from_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a measure_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ben_fw-mi so_o corrupt_v among_o the_o corinthian_n if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o reason_n which_o peter_n allege_v seem_v insufficient_a because_o many_o man_n excel_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v a_o unclean_a heart_n but_o first_o of_o all_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n if_o god_n give_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n which_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o second_o peter_n prescribe_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o this_o place_n but_o because_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o pronounce_v that_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n give_v he_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n household_n moreover_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v those_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v 22_o repent_v therefore_o whereas_o he_o exhort_v he_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n thereby_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o repentance_n save_v only_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n will_v always_o carry_v man_n headlong_o unto_o boldness_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o aright_o save_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o peter_n raise_v up_o simon_n now_o unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o before_o with_o the_o cruel_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o simon_n his_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o pluck_v man_n even_o out_o of_o hell_n therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o manifest_a sign_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o sharp_o but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o those_o for_o who_o sharp_a chide_n be_v profitable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o hardness_n and_o stubbernenesse_n that_o we_o throw_v they_o down_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accurse_v they_o but_o peter_n seem_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o fear_n and_o doubt_v when_o he_o say_v if_o peradventure_o and_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubtful_a mind_n because_o man_n may_v unaduised_o promise_v themselves_o certain_a success_n in_o their_o petition_n but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o word_n ei_fw-la ara_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n peter_n use_v this_o word_n not_o that_o he_o may_v
a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 5_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n 1_o and_o saul_n luke_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n a_o noble_a history_n and_o a_o history_n full_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o under_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o rage_v like_o a_o untamed_a beast_n but_o also_o how_o he_o make_v he_o another_o &_o a_o new_a man_n but_o because_o luke_n set_v down_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o in_o a_o famous_a work_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o follow_v his_o text_n that_o all_o that_o may_v come_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n &_o slaughter_n as_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o after_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v once_o imbrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n he_o proceed_v in_o like_a cruelty_n &_o be_v always_o a_o furious_a &_o bloody_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o make_v that_o entrance_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o more_o incredible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v so_o sudden_o tame_v and_o whereas_o such_o a_o cruel_a wolf_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v into_o a_o sheep_n but_o do_v also_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o therein_o manifest_o 2_o and_o luke_n describe_v therewithal_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o weapon_n and_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o shall_v find_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o woman_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o shed_v blood_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o sex_n who_o even_o arm_a enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o spare_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o before_o we_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n who_o have_v not_o only_a liberty_n give_v he_o to_o rage_n but_o have_v also_o his_o power_n increase_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v godly_a man_n as_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n have_v have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n whereas_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o sect_n luke_n have_v way_n which_o metaphor_n be_v common_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o paul_n his_o purpose_n be_v quite_o to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o destroy_v all_o the_o godly_a cruel_o 3_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o crave_v epistle_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n willing_o and_o now_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v reclaim_v unto_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o so_o great_a a_o heat_n carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v letter_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o city_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o know_v the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n he_o can_v have_v prevent_v he_o soon_o if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n but_o he_o set_v out_o his_o benefit_n more_o thereby_o in_o that_o he_o ty_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o greedy_a wolf_n even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v the_o sheepfolde_a also_o we_o know_v that_o man_n stubborness_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o go_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v already_o make_v more_o obstinate_a by_o continue_v his_o fury_n shine_v about_o he_o because_o it_o be_v none_o easy_a matter_n to_o pull_v down_o so_o great_a pride_n to_o break_v such_o a_o lofty_a courage_n to_o pacify_v such_o a_o blind_a heat_n of_o wicked_a zeal_n and_o final_o to_o bridle_v a_o most_o unbrideled_a beast_n christ_n must_v needs_o have_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n whereby_o paul_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o &_o not_o with_o any_o mortal_a man_n although_o there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v of_o humble_v he_o because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o accustom_v he_o by_o and_o by_o to_o obey_v by_o lay_v upon_o his_o neck_n the_o meek_a and_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o he_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a gentleness_n until_o his_o cruelty_n may_v be_v break_v man_n sense_n can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v upon_o he_o form_n wherein_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o christ_n do_v now_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o divinity_n to_o paul_n &_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o terrify_v paul_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o see_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v far_o more_o afraid_a when_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v full_a against_o he_o 4_o and_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v befall_v man_n but_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o bring_n down_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v become_v apt_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v so_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v hauty_o upon_o his_o horse_n saul_n saul_n luke_n compare_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o paul_n to_o lightning_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o lightning_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o this_o voice_n which_o christ_n do_v send_v out_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o pride_n may_v full_o well_o be_v call_v a_o lightning_n or_o thunderbolt_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v he_o and_o make_v he_o astonish_v but_o do_v quite_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o as_o no_o body_n with_o himself_o who_o do_v so_o much_o please_v himself_o before_o and_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o put_v the_o gospel_n to_o flight_n luke_n put_v down_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n saul_n saul_n because_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v unto_o he_o undoubted_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n 5_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n we_o have_v paul_n now_o somewhat_o tame_v but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o christ_n disciple_n pride_n be_v correct_v in_o he_o and_o his_o fury_n be_v bring_v down_o but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o heal_v that_o he_o obey_v christ_n he_o be_v only_o ready_a to_o receive_v commandment_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o question_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a and_o throw_v down_o with_o amazedness_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o know_v by_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v therefore_o that_o voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o pant_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n therefore_o christ_n drive_v he_o nigh_o unto_o repentance_n when_o he_o add_v i_o be_o jesus_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n against_o god_n hitherto_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o and_o by_o to_o true_a submission_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a if_o he_o shall_v continue_v rebellious_a against_o he_o who_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o place_n contain_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v manifold_a for_o first_o christ_n show_v what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v his_o cause_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v therefore_o he_o can_v no_o more_o refuse_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o second_o
that_o skill_v not_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n shall_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v wherefore_o while_o they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o diverse_a part_n peter_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o charge_n whereby_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o gather_v peter_n his_o primacy_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o visit_v as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v idle_o at_o jerusalem_n like_o private_a man_n when_o peter_n do_v visit_v the_o church_n again_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v oftentimes_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v count_v peter_n his_o successor_n will_v travel_v as_o he_o do_v to_o animate_v the_o brethren_n and_o will_v every_o where_n prove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o which_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n do_v with_o more_o than_o tyrannous_a lordship_n oppress_v all_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o peter_n do_v visit_v the_o church_n with_o great_a pain_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n lydda_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v diospolis_n be_v situate_a not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v a_o renown_a city_n as_o well_o for_o antiquity_n as_o also_o for_o many_o gift_n joppa_n be_v nigh_o to_o this_o city_n which_o have_v a_o famous_a haven_n though_o very_o full_a of_o rock_n the_o city_n itself_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a cliff_n whence_o they_o may_v see_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o old_a city_n save_v only_o that_o the_o haven_n remain_v which_o they_o call_v most_o common_o japhet_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o luke_n name_v assaron_n as_o some_o town_n or_o city_n hierom_n read_v it_o saron_n and_o think_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a plain_n lie_v between_o cesaria_n and_o joppa_n but_o because_o jerom_o show_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o read_n which_o be_v common_o use_v i_o admit_v that_o willing_o which_o luke_n his_o text_n show_v i_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n hard_a by_o but_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o do_v not_o ambitious_o gather_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o vain_a brag_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o luke_n his_o meaning_n 34_o jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v attempt_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n do_v depend_v for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o that_o they_o can_v heal_v whatsoever_o sick_a person_n they_o will_v but_o as_o christ_n himself_o use_v a_o measure_n in_o his_o miracle_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o work_v no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v be_v profitable_a therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o rash_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n because_o he_o may_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o unless_o he_o have_v already_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o pray_v apart_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n and_o which_o wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n do_v even_o then_o direct_v his_o tongue_n and_o do_v move_v his_o heart_n by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n extol_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o make_v thy_o bed_n these_o circumstance_n do_v amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o recover_v strength_n to_o rise_v but_o be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v his_o own_o bed_n who_o can_v move_v no_o member_n before_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o a_o palsy_n of_o eight_o year_n continuance_n be_v not_o easy_o cure_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o bed_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o his_o member_n be_v lame_a for_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bed_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_v at_o noon_n whereas_o aeneas_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o member_n he_o thereby_o declare_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o although_o he_o perceive_v the_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o move_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n to_o rise_v 35_o and_o all_o those_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o be_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v every_o one_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o it_o note_v but_o it_o put_v all_o for_o the_o more_o part_n or_o for_o many_o or_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n there_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o clause_n be_v express_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o they_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o those_o man_n corrupt_a miracle_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o look_v only_o upon_o man_n &_o do_v not_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o this_o end_n that_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v stick_v only_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o token_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n which_o he_o show_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o turn_v to_o he_o 36_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o joppa_n call_v thabita_n which_o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o be_v call_v dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n which_o she_o do_v 37_o and_o it_o happen_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v she_o they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a parlour_n 38_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lydda_n be_v near_o to_o joppa_n the_o disciple_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o send_v two_o man_n to_o he_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o 36_o there_o follow_v a_o more_o famous_a token_n of_o christ_n power_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o restore_v life_n to_o a_o dead_a body_n than_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o luke_n do_v first_o commend_v the_o person_n of_o tabita_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v show_v and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a title_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o that_o she_o approve_v her_o faith_n with_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o put_v this_o word_n disciple_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o title_n teach_v we_o that_o christianity_n can_v be_v without_o doctrine_n &_o that_o that_o form_n of_o learning_n be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n may_v be_v master_n to_o al._n this_o be_v the_o chief_a praise_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o live_v and_o the_o true_a life_n the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v afterward_o from_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n wherewith_o our_o neighbour_n be_v holpen_v and_o luke_n place_v the_o chief_a kind_n in_o alm_n the_o commendation_n of_o liberality_n be_v great_a because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_v it_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o perfect_a life_n now_o we_o see_v what_o title_n thabita_n have_v for_o religion_n towards_o god_n or_o faith_n go_v first_o second_o that_o she_o exercise_v herself_o in_o help_v the_o brethren_n and_o special_o in_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o by_o we_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o help_v wherewith_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v holpen_v be_v call_v eleemosyna_fw-la thabita_n be_v rather_o a_o syrian_a word_n than_o a_o
must_v hold_v that_o of_o paul_n he_o which_o have_v no_o love_n be_v nothing_o though_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 13.3_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o word_n that_o god_n do_v then_o allow_v our_o liberality_n if_o we_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o if_o as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a bowel_n we_o bestow_v that_o which_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n do_v give_v whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o every_o where_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o rich_a man_n to_o who_o to_o have_v give_v have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n but_o whereas_o he_o bestow_v so_o liberal_o upon_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n luke_n say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o godliness_n &_o holiness_n even_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a smattering_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v let_v so_o many_o way_n ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o will_v be_v account_v most_o christian_n doctor_n &_o be_v yet_o so_o cold_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n if_o a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o faith_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o he_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a brightness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o work_v in_o we_o but_o howsoever_o we_o boast_v of_o christ_n with_o full_a mouth_n yet_o how_o far_o be_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o a_o small_a shadow_n of_o those_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v replete_a for_o how_o loose_a be_v we_o in_o prayer_n how_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o only_o let_v with_o filthiness_n and_o covetousness_n from_o give_v liberal_o so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o be_v become_v so_o beastly_a through_o cruelty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o very_a flesh_n 3_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n luke_n put_v vision_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n come_v from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o cornelius_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o because_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v with_o juggle_a luke_n set_v down_o the_o time_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fair_a day_n light_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v that_o the_o vision_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a although_o there_o be_v always_o seal_v add_v unto_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v free_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o fear_n of_o illusion_n because_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o dream_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o mark_n of_o certainty_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o doubt_v 4_o and_o he_o behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a luke_n express_v his_o attentivenesse_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a imagination_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n as_o he_o be_v sleep_v or_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o be_v take_v proceed_v from_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n conceive_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v afraid_a and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n and_o whereas_o his_o word_n do_v no_o whit_n terrify_v we_o that_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v but_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o 66.2.5_o isa_n 66.2.5_o as_o isaias_n say_v furthermore_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o terrible_a not_o that_o they_o may_v always_o lie_v confound_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v humble_o address_v themselves_o to_o reverence_v he_o what_o be_v it_o lord_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o cornelius_n his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o religion_n that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n therefore_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o evil_a who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o read_v be_v put_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n whereby_o the_o interpreter_n may_v be_v deceive_v &_o all_o the_o copy_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o read_n ti_fw-mi esti_fw-la and_o assure_o when_o cornelius_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o obey_v as_o the_o answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o commandment_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n because_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n deaf_a unless_o he_o answer_v our_o petition_n by_o and_o by_o hence_o come_v that_o speech_n that_o our_o prayer_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o furthermore_o the_o angel_n assign_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o cornelius_n the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o accept_v his_o alm_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o adourn_v with_o this_o excellent_a reward_n that_o he_o heap_v upon_o we_o &_o enrich_v we_o with_o great_a gift_n for_o their_o sake_n according_a to_o that_o 21.25_o mat._n 13.12_o &_o 21.25_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o again_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n do_v after_o this_o sort_n extol_v his_o by_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o top_n but_o the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n two_o way_n for_o because_o god_n respect_v the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n so_o that_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wrest_v that_o unto_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v get_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o power_n and_o do_v prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n second_o they_o gather_v general_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o former_a they_o be_v too_o childish_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fetch_v a_o proof_n far_o to_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n for_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o prayer_n unless_o faith_n go_v before_o which_o only_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o augustine_n weigh_v that_o well_o &_o wise_o who_o deride_v pelagius_n because_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n before_o it_o be_v in_o man_n in_o any_o measure_n who_o say_v he_o will_v seek_v a_o physician_n save_v he_o who_o be_v already_o heal_v in_o some_o part_n and_o it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o knock_v furthermore_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n 11.2_o eze._n 32.40_o esa_n 11.2_o for_o ezechiel_n give_v this_o praise_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o esaias_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o save_o only_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o great_a folly_n to_o feign_v a_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cornelius_n who_o have_v nature_n for_o his_o guide_n can_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o endeavour_n to_o come_v thither_o therefore_o they_o reason_v blockish_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o touch_v
the_o world_n 2_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o obstinacy_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v error_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fault_n have_v in_o it_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quiet_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o bosom_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o leap_v back_o but_o also_o contend_v with_o peter_n contentious_o and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o fact_n which_o deserve_v great_a praise_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o let_v they_o then_o from_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v couple_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v couple_v &_o join_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n who_o make_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n their_o head_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o law_n break_v they_o think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v go_v together_o and_o note_v that_o although_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n have_v hear_v this_o fame_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o offence_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o heard_z and_o there_o a_o end_n it_o follow_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v undoubted_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o again_o these_o word_n peri_fw-la tome_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o christ_n flock_n at_o that_o time_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v from_o who_o then_o can_v he_o distinguish_v those_o man_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v moderate_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v attempt_v this_o cumbate_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v confer_v with_o peter_n private_o &_o have_v demand_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o these_o reason_n be_o i_o move_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o holy_a rite_n do_v put_v off_o uncleanness_n 3_o unto_o man_n be_v uncircumcised_a this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v peter_n do_v not_o object_n that_o they_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n law_n he_o omit_v all_o this_o defence_n and_o do_v only_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o &_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o whereas_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v just_o despice_v unskilful_a man_n who_o do_v trouble_v he_o unjust_o yet_o do_v he_o mild_o excuse_v himself_o as_o it_o become_v brethren_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o he_o be_v unworthilie_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n faithful_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v &_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o chance_n &_o die_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v pprophecy_n judge_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o refuse_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o fact_n ought_v to_o extend_v for_o this_o present_a we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o peter_n do_v willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v reprove_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n his_o successor_n why_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o successor_n imitate_v such_o a_o example_n of_o modesty_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o we_o need_v no_o long_a circumstance_n here_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n spew_v out_o in_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n peter_n do_v treacherouslie_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o he_o betray_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n after_o that_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v free_a from_o give_v a_o account_n his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n they_o make_v he_o forthwith_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n stout_o to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o of_o what_o great_a sluggishness_n shall_v peter_n then_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v loose_v his_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n by_o yield_v so_o cowardly_a why_o do_v not_o he_o at_o least_o object_n that_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o he_o use_v no_o such_o preface_n but_o enter_v the_o cause_n without_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o contemn_v that_o idol_n safe_o see_v that_o usurp_a such_o unbrideled_a tyranny_n he_o have_v blot_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n beginning_n because_o this_o narration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v expound_v let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o we_o must_v brief_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o word_n wherein_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o man_n voice_n but_o because_o god_n offer_v his_o son_n there_o unto_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v assure_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n minister_n of_o life_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v also_o deadly_a to_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o lothe_v true_a and_o certain_a salvation_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n do_v imagine_v diverse_a and_o vain_a salvation_n in_o seek_v which_o it_o have_v rather_o gape_v be_v hungry_a then_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v it_o and_o be_v present_a 16_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o baptism_n 1.5_o acts._n 1.5_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o his_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o mortal_a man_n challenge_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n man_n have_v the_o sign_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a which_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cure_v of_o those_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cripple_n he_o prepare_v his_o mind_n before_o and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o this_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v this_o a_o common_a rule_n because_o the_o cripple_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o particular_a which_o give_v place_n to_o miracle_n which_o many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v want_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o when_o paul_n behold_v steadfast_o we_o know_v how_o doubtful_a and_o how_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n the_o countenance_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o there_o can_v no_o sure_a judgement_n be_v give_v thereby_o of_o faith_n which_o have_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v witness_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o cripple_n faith_n be_v revel_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apopostle_n their_o only_a guide_n and_o master_n to_o work_v miracle_n 10_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n many_o old_a book_n and_o those_o of_o great_a credit_n add_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o sure_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o miracle_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o common_o now_o in_o the_o print_a book_n whereas_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o the_o lame_a man_n leap_v up_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n power_n but_o also_o such_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v right_o prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v already_o walk_v in_o mind_n when_o as_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o yet_o dead_a although_o his_o speed_n in_o rise_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n more_o manifest_a to_o which_o end_n also_o paul_n exalt_v his_o voice_n that_o the_o sudden_a change_n may_v the_o more_o move_v the_o multitude_n 11_o furthermore_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n god_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n be_v come_v down_o to_o us._n 12_o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o speech_n 13_o and_o jupiters_n priest_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v bull_n &_o crown_n unto_o the_o gate_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o multitude_n 11_o furthermore_o the_o multitude_n this_o history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v how_o ready_a &_o bend_a man_n be_v unto_o vanity_n paul_n utter_v not_o that_o word_n abrupt_o arise_v but_o he_o add_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o sermon_n make_v concern_v christ_n yet_o the_o people_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n unto_o their_o idol_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n that_o the_o barbarous_a man_n fall_v unto_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o childhood_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o this_o vice_n be_v too_o common_a every_o where_n &_o it_o be_v so_o breed_v in_o we_o to_o be_v perverse_a and_o wrong_a interpreter_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o come_v such_o gross_a dote_n of_o superstition_n in_o popery_n because_o catch_v rash_o at_o miracle_n they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n &_o be_v the_o more_o sober_a lest_o we_o happen_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v &_o appear_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v only_o a_o few_o miracle_n wrought_v &_o that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n lest_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o a_o far_o contrary_a end_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o be_v translate_v unto_o idol_n or_o the_o unbeliever_n corrupt_v his_o work_n to_o invent_v corrupt_a worship_v while_o that_o set_v the_o word_n aside_o they_o catch_v at_o every_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o feign_v god_n like_a to_o man_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n draw_v from_o old_a fable_n which_o notwithstanding_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o truth_n the_o book_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v full_a of_o these_o toy_n that_o the_o god_n be_v often_o see_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o profane_a man_n do_v turn_v that_o into_o fable_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v in_o time_n past_o concern_v angel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v man_n besot_v do_v with_o diverse_a juggling_n delude_v they_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n whensoever_o it_o go_v with_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v corrupt_a by_o their_o wicked_a invention_n the_o same_o must_v we_o likewise_o think_v of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o even_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v have_v external_a sign_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a god_n they_o abuse_v the_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o sacrilegious_a worship_n when_o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n see_v unwonted_a power_n in_o the_o cripple_n that_o be_v heal_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v all_o well_o but_o it_o be_v evil_o do_v in_o that_o they_o forge_n to_o themselves_o false_a god_n in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n according_a to_o the_o old_a error_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o prefer_v barnabas_n before_o paul_n save_v only_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o childish_a surmise_n concern_v mercury_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nourish_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o mischief_n it_o be_v to_o be_v accustom_v &_o acquaint_v with_o error_n in_o youth_n which_o can_v so_o hardly_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o even_o through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v redress_v they_o wax_v more_o hard_a 13_o also_o jupiters_n priest_n though_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v with_o what_o affection_n he_o be_v move_v to_o be_v so_o diligent_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o most_o plentiful_a gain_v offer_v he_o be_v move_v with_o coveteousnes_n for_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o gain_n in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o that_o jupiter_n appear_v ther._n for_o this_o opinion_n will_v by_o &_o by_o have_v follow_v that_o jupiter_n be_v more_o delit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o lystra_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o such_o superstition_n have_v once_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o world_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o itself_o incline_v to_o this_o but_o then_o come_v the_o sacrifice_a priest_n who_o be_v like_o fan_n &_o bellows_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v move_v with_o ambition_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n that_o their_o city_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o noble_a hence_o have_v satan_n so_o great_a liberty_n to_o deceive_v while_o that_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n set_v net_n to_o get_v gain_n and_o the_o people_n be_v delight_v to_o have_v error_n confirm_v 14_o furthermore_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n have_v hear_v rent_v their_o garment_n they_o run_v in_o into_o the_o press_n cry_v 15_o and_o say_v man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v also_o man_n subject_a to_o like_a misery_n as_o you_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o you_o turn_v from_o those_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o 16_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o happy_a than_o be_v all_o the_o dote_a dainty_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o that_o rhi_v condition_n be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v many_o tribulation_n yet_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v to_o add_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_o their_o babble_n be_v frivolous_a who_o gather_v hereby_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o work_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n handle_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n god_n use_v to_o handle_v his_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n be_v add_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o only_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o hell_n but_o these_o turn_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o joyful_a end_n and_o for_o they_o they_o fall_v out_o well_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o be_v help_n for_o salvation_n because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o many_o tribulation_n lest_o any_o man_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o do_v at_o length_n sink_v down_o therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o continual_a misery_n that_o do_v let_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o not_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o persecution_n only_o but_o for_o diverse_a kind_n for_o though_o god_n handle_v some_o man_n more_o courtious_o and_o gentle_o yet_o do_v he_o pamper_v none_o of_o his_o so_o dainty_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tribulation_n 23_o and_o when_o by_o voice_n they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n through_o all_o church_n have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v 24_o and_o pass_v over_o through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n 26_o and_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v 27_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n 28_o and_o they_o be_v there_o no_o small_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 23_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o man_n have_v be_v once_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o go_v forward_o continual_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o command_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n appoint_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v mark_n that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o after_o their_o departure_n doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v whisht_o furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v count_v christian_n before_o god_n but_o those_o who_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v i_o take_v it_o that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v enjoin_v they_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n that_o some_o be_v only_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v enormity_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o every_o church_n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v hence_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v new_a church_n but_o pastor_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o congregation_n have_v ordain_v by_o election_n the_o greek_a word_n cheirotonein_a do_v signify_v to_o decree_v or_o ordain_v a_o thing_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n cheirotonia_fw-la in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o ordain_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n furthermore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o excellent_o express_v the_o right_a way_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v elder_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n nay_o rather_o they_o suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o people_n have_v their_o free_a election_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o tumult_n arise_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n sit_v as_o chief_a moderatour_n thus_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o loadicia_n be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v that_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o elect._n they_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o have_v a_o double_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o first_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o meet_a man_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o their_o diligence_n but_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v man_n judgement_n err_v daily_o where_o the_o heavenly_a government_n be_v not_o and_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v their_o counsel_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o business_n so_o often_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hand_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o second_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n those_o pastor_n which_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o function_n faithful_o as_o a_o man_n aught_o than_o that_o man_n strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o therefore_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v even_o in_o this_o part_n also_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o author_n they_o fast_o likewise_o that_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o feruentnes_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v otherwise_o not_o because_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v fast_v see_v that_o god_n do_v invite_v even_o those_o who_o be_v full_a to_o give_v thanks_o but_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o than_o we_o use_v common_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a provokement_n and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n be_v wherein_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o luke_n write_v that_o they_o use_v extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v this_o use_n and_o other_o of_o fast_v lest_o we_o imagine_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n or_o lest_o we_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o importance_n with_o god_n save_v only_o
look_v to_o but_o light_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o he_o do_v keep_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n free_a reconciliation_n shall_v fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n now_o see_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o denounce_v against_o the_o trangressour_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o danger_n of_o despair_n see_v that_o they_o see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o law_n peradventure_o the_o false_a apostle_n understand_v these_o thing_n crafty_o but_o peter_n pierce_v the_o very_a fountain_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v crafty_o thrust_v in_o wicked_a error_n at_o this_o day_n we_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o contentious_a when_o as_o we_o do_v so_o stout_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o man_n must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o very_o dangerous_a though_o man_n pour_v out_o superfluous_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n because_o it_o carry_v some_o colour_n of_o humane_a godliness_n furthermore_o unskilful_a man_n judge_v thus_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o head_n spring_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o admit_v this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n second_o the_o rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o be_v overthrow_v if_o man_n may_v pray_v at_o all_o adventure_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o we_o ought_v light_o to_o pass_v over_o it_o in_o sum_n we_o can_v never_o give_v true_a judgement_n of_o any_o question_n unless_o have_v thorough_o rip_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o deduct_v all_o consequent_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pull_v the_o false_a apostle_n out_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n do_v general_o dispute_v touch_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a the_o matter_n itself_o whereof_o the_o simple_a be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v what_o a_o deadly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o do_v both_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o drown_v soul_n in_o the_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o despair_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o man_n have_v do_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o be_v keep_v i_o know_v that_o jerome_n his_o say_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n not_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n but_o touch_v their_o hability_n and_o power_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unpossible_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n in_o deed_n if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n deny_v that_o life_n can_v be_v get_v by_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v far_a &_o high_a righteousness_n require_v there_o then_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jerome_n do_v not_o whole_o grant_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o expound_v himself_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o even_o that_o mitigation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n to_o perform_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v wicked_a from_o his_o childhood_n that_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o other_o such_o place_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 3.11_o gen._n 8.21_o rom._n 8.7_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o but_o especial_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n man_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a but_o altogether_o none_o to_o begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o even_o the_o very_a faithful_a after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v study_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perform_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o half_a and_o far_o less_o than_o half_a not_o the_o whole_a for_o doubtless_o peter_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epicure_n or_o profane_a man_n but_o of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o these_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v pass_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v hateful_o object_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v when_o as_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o god_n do_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o unaduised_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v shall_v never_o be_v and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o promise_v the_o grace_n &_o aid_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o subdue_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o quite_o abolish_v &_o drive_v they_o away_o he_o promise_v they_o grace_v whereby_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v so_o swift_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v under_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o beg_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o counsel_n &_o the_o order_n by_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a cavil_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o burden_v we_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o they_o transform_v god_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n can_v be_v alter_v the_o pelagian_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o like_a sort_n burden_n augustine_n he_o aunswear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v that_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o
long_o in_o asia_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o macedonia_n and_o luke_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o draw_v that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o revelation_n because_o diverse_a kind_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n season_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a night_n vision_n which_o man_n see_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a help_v us._n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o paul_n for_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o help_v those_o who_o perish_v that_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n for_o godly_a teacher_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o call_v back_o miserable_a soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o help_v those_o who_o shall_v otherwise_o perish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v again_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v be_v teach_v reverent_o to_o embrace_v the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o deliverer_n unless_o they_o will_v malicious_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v not_o so_o translate_v unto_o man_n that_o god_n be_v rob_v even_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o praise_n because_o though_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n give_v salvation_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o only_a author_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v 10_o be_v full_o persuade_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a vision_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o abuse_v ghost_n and_o visure_n to_o deceive_v with_o all_o that_o he_o may_v mock_v and_o cozen_v the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bare_a vision_n leave_v man_n mind_n in_o doubt_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a in_o deed_n those_o do_v the_o spirit_n seal_v by_o a_o certain_a mark_n that_o those_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v certain_o addict_v to_o himself_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n appear_v to_o brutus_n invite_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o unhappy_a cumbate_n and_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v at_o philippi_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whereunto_o paul_n be_v afterward_o call_v but_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v far_o unlike_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o with_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o astonish_v with_o fear_n now_o in_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o desire_n to_o obey_v ensue_v immediate_o upon_o the_o certainty_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o journey_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o participle_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v active_a and_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a signification_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o they_o have_v confer_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o former_a oracle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o into_o macedonia_n 11_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v loose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n into_o samothracia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o neapolis_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o party_n of_o macedonia_n be_v a_o free_a city_n and_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o same_o city_n certain_a day_n 13_o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o ryver_n where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n and_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v together_o 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o which_o worship_v god_n hear_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 15_o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o house_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n and_o tarry_v and_o she_o enforce_a us._n 11_o this_o history_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n show_v how_o sharp_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n &_o patience_n of_o he_o by_o bring_v they_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v overcome_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a constancy_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o give_v but_o small_a credence_n to_o the_o vision_n these_o holy_a man_n leave_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v cross_v the_o sea_n with_o great_a haste_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o macedonian_n will_v have_v come_v to_o meet_v they_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v holpen_v now_o the_o success_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n that_o their_o mouth_n be_v almost_o quite_o stop_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o chief_a city_n they_o find_v none_o there_o with_o who_o they_o may_v take_v any_o pain_n therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n and_o wilderness_n yea_o even_o there_o they_o can_v have_v one_o man_n which_o will_v harken_v to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v only_o have_v one_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o which_o be_v a_o alien_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n foolish_o which_o fall_v out_o so_o unhappy_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o work_n under_o a_o base_a &_o weak_a kind_n that_o his_o power_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o at_o length_n and_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n &_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o such_o unprosperous_a beginning_n try_v whither_o any_o occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o assure_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v wrestle_v with_o all_o let_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o to_o morrow_n if_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v no_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o paul_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o abide_v in_o that_o city_n some_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o that_o they_o confer_v or_o dispute_v but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o text_n persuade_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o because_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o lydia_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o church_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gate_n open_v to_o they_o in_o it_o 13_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n no_o doubt_v the_o jew_n seek_v some_o place_n which_o be_v solitary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v because_o their_o religion_n be_v then_o every_o where_o most_o odious_a and_o god_n by_o their_o example_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o envy_n or_o of_o danger_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o many_o place_n synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o public_o at_o philippi_n which_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o secret_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v grudge_v even_o at_o this_o so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o may_v both_o cause_n trouble_v and_o danger_n but_o they_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o commodity_n furthermore_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o
word_n sabaoth_o that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o lydia_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o jewesse_n which_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sabaoth_n or_o to_o take_v up_o jewish_a rite_n now_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o river_n bank_n that_o they_o may_v there_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o superstition_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n private_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o pray_v to_o testify_v godliness_n &_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v one_o exhort_v another_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o &_o that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o religion_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v paul_n &_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v late_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o be_v far_o from_o noise_n &_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v luke_n put_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v where_o follow_v erasmus_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v do_v seem_v and_o the_o word_n nomizesthai_fw-mi have_v both_o signification_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o do_v common_o use_v to_o have_v prayer_n there_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n either_o that_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o woman_n or_o else_o religion_n be_v cold_a among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o come_v more_o slow_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n because_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o gospel_n even_o to_o woman_n alone_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o together_o i_o suppose_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o man_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o because_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v 14_o a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o few_o woman_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v but_o to_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o straight_a chink_n but_o now_o whereas_o one_o only_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o fruit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o christ_n but_o afterward_o there_o sprunge_v a_o noble_a church_n of_o that_o one_o small_a graft_n which_o paul_n set_v out_o with_o many_o excellent_a commendation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o lydia_n have_v some_o companion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v because_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o assign_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o one_o woman_n do_v show_v herself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o she_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o she_o have_v some_o preparation_n of_o herself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v her_o godliness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v and_o speak_v unless_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o add_v by_o the_o word_n heart_n the_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o hitherto_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o lydia_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v lighten_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v give_v they_o new_a eye_n and_o new_a ear_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dead_a letter_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o a_o show_n of_o secret_a illumination_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o faith_n depend_v and_o wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n feign_v to_o themselves_o certain_a inspire_v person_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o mind_n of_o lydia_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n preach_v shall_v have_v be_v only_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inspire_v she_o with_o bare_a revelation_n only_o but_o he_o give_v she_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o vain_a do_v pierce_v into_o a_o mind_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n therefore_o let_v those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v pack_v who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n refuse_v external_a doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o temperature_n or_o moderation_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v dip_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n open_v one_o woman_n heart_n alone_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o that_o principle_n that_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o lydia_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o describer_n of_o situation_n of_o place_n say_v that_o thyatira_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v hermus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pelopia_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_n it_o to_o phrygia_n some_o to_o mysia_n 15_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n wrought_v in_o lydia_n even_o in_o a_o short_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o give_v he_o her_o name_n before_o paul_n will_v admit_v she_o unto_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mere_a readiness_n also_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n do_v therein_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o she_o do_v also_o consecrate_v her_o family_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o other_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n over_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o give_v no_o place_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a study_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v his_o house_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o lydia_n have_v not_o in_o her_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o
which_o be_v of_o her_o household_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n whosoever_o she_o will_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v her_o godly_a desire_n so_o that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o household_n obedient_a the_o godly_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v must_v endeavour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o drive_v from_o their_o house_n all_o manner_n superstition_n secondlye_o that_o they_o have_v not_o profane_a family_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v all_o his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o govern_v his_o house_n and_o to_o insttuct_v his_o family_n furthermore_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n much_o more_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v in_o his_o realm_n she_o beseech_v they_o say_v this_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o admiration_n when_o she_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v approve_v by_o baptism_n that_o you_o refuse_v not_o to_o lodge_v with_o i_o and_o lydia_n do_v by_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n testify_v how_o entire_o she_o love_v the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o such_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liberal_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v but_o also_o because_o he_o may_v thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n invite_v only_o but_o also_o god_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n there_o to_o which_o end_n that_o tend_v also_o that_o lydia_n inforce_v they_o as_o if_o god_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o stay_v they_o in_o the_o woman_n person_n 16_o and_o it_o happen_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a maid_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o divine_a 17_o she_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18_o and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o greevouslye_o and_o turn_v back_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v have_v take_v paul_n and_o silas_n they_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v present_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n 21_o and_o they_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v nor_o keep_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n 22_o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n have_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n 16_o luke_n prosecute_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o straightway_o in_o a_o word_n express_v that_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o that_o the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o augment_v and_o paul_n do_v not_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o luke_n do_v also_o report_v that_o satan_n do_v interrupt_v this_o course_n to_o wit_n because_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n they_o be_v at_o length_n enforce_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o satan_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a there_o be_v some_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v before_o they_o do_v depart_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o python_n of_o or_o of_o python_n divination_n the_o poet_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o serpent_n call_v python_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o phoebus_n hereupon_o rise_v another_o invention_n that_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n and_o peradventure_o they_o be_v thereupon_o call_v phoebades_n in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n but_o luke_n follow_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v because_o he_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o through_o what_o inspiration_n the_o maid_n do_v prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o visure_n of_o apollo_n as_o all_o idolatry_n &_o subtlety_n be_v invent_v &_o forge_v in_o his_o shop_n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v that_o the_o devil_n through_o who_o motion_n &_o persuasion_n the_o maid_n do_v cry_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o honourable_a commendation_n wherewith_o she_o adorn_v paul_n &_o silas_n &_o the_o rest_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v how_o can_v the_o truth_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o give_v place_n willing_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v how_o can_v this_o hang_v together_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v assure_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o he_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v now_o will_n &_o wish_v they_o to_o hear_v whence_o come_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n or_o unwonted_a motion_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o false_a &_o deceivable_a colour_n of_o truth_n there_o he_o play_v another_o person_n through_o his_o crafty_a subtlety_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o by_o creep_v in_o crafty_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n &_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v always_o lie_v manifest_o &_o without_o any_o colour_n yea_o rather_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o his_o crafty_a subtlety_n lest_o when_o he_o pretend_v the_o colour_n of_o truth_n he_o deceive_v we_o under_o a_o vain_a show_n we_o see_v also_o how_o he_o use_v like_o subtlety_n daily_o for_o what_o can_v bear_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o title_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o vicar_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plausible_a than_o that_o solemn_a preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o while_o the_o hypocritical_a minister_n of_o satan_n do_v thus_o pretend_v the_o truth_n they_o corrupt_v it_o &_o with_o a_o deadly_a corruption_n infect_v it_o see_v that_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a way_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o do_v sometime_o rage_n open_o &_o sometime_o he_o creep_v in_o crafty_o under_o lie_n he_o have_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o deceive_v either_o when_o he_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o false_a doctrine_n &_o gross_a superstition_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v crafty_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o subtle_o yea_o he_o do_v never_o hurt_v more_o deadly_a than_o when_o he_o transfourm_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n now_o we_o perceive_v to_o what_o end_n that_o so_o gorgeous_a a_o title_n do_v tend_v wherewith_o he_o do_v extol_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n name_n lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n thereof_o by_o secret_a shift_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v admit_v that_o testimony_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mock_n of_o satan_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o lie_v and_o so_o quite_o put_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o god_n do_v grant_v satan_n so_o great_a liberty_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o deceive_v miserable_a man_n and_o to_o bewitch_v they_o with_o true_a divination_n for_o
omit_v the_o disputation_n which_o some_o man_n move_v concern_v his_o foresight_n i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o plain_a lease_n that_o he_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o whicâ—â—re_v hide_v only_o through_o god_n sufferance_n but_o god_n seem_v by_o this_o â—eanes_n to_o lay_v open_a man_n who_o be_v reckless_a or_o careless_a to_o his_o subtlety_n so_o that_o they_o can_v beware_v for_o see_v that_o prophecy_v breath_n out_o divine_a power_n man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o unless_o they_o contemn_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o satan_n have_v never_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v he_o of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n may_v he_o punish_v which_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v deceive_v then_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o general_a evil_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o whereof_o paul_n complain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o man_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n be_v know_v natural_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o suppress_v his_o truth_n unjust_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a unthankfulness_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o bridle_n give_v he_o that_o through_o diverse_a juggling_n he_o may_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o turn_v away_o malicious_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o you_o read_v the_o divination_n of_o satan_n think_v upon_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o if_o god_n so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o profane_a gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n but_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n do_v those_o deserve_v who_o witting_o &_o willing_o choke_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o satan_n have_v long_o bewitch_v the_o world_n so_o free_o with_o his_o subtlety_n since_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v wicked_o contemn_v which_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a but_o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n when_o false_a divination_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o fast_o for_o even_o as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cozenage_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v darken_v and_o overcast_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a though_o satan_n set_v snare_n for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v the_o godly_a deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v catch_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o manifest_a distinction_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v the_o faith_n &_o godliness_n of_o he_o and_o do_v make_v blind_a the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v as_o they_o be_v worthy_a 12._o 2._o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o satan_n have_v not_o leave_v grant_v he_o to_o lead_v any_o into_o error_n save_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o be_v also_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a ungodliness_n who_o under_o this_o colour_n excuse_v the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o expert_a to_o deceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o live_v without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o throuâ—â—_n the_o desire_n of_o religion_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n neither_o do_v tâ—ey_a object_n and_o pretend_v this_o fear_n for_o their_o excuse_n in_o earnest_n but_o see_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o wander_v careless_o like_o beast_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o excuse_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o religion_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o satan_n do_v no_o less_o crafty_o then_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o proverb_n be_v too_o true_a which_o papistry_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v all_o evil_a but_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o to_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n see_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v welground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o man_n see_v that_o peter_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n see_v that_o courteous_a exhortation_n or_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v never_o deceive_v we_o seek_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o let_v satan_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v the_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n forsake_v we_o who_o rule_v satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v we_o triumph_v over_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n 18._o paul_n take_v it_o greevous_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o paul_n neglect_v and_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o maid_n because_o he_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o account_n make_v thereof_o and_o have_v rather_o that_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o continual_a repetition_n do_v at_o length_n make_v he_o weary_a because_o if_o he_o have_v any_o long_o dissemble_v satan_n will_v have_v wax_v more_o &_o more_o insolent_a through_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n second_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o this_o prohibition_n rash_o until_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n his_o commandment_n have_v be_v foolish_a &_o vain_a without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v note_v lest_o any_o man_n condemn_v paul_n of_o too_o great_a hastiness_n because_o he_o encounter_v so_o valiant_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o grief_n or_o indignation_n save_v only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n will_v increase_v unless_o he_o do_v betimes_o prevent_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o enter_v the_o conflict_n until_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o see_v that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o rejoice_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v study_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o contempt_n 1.18_o phil._n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v another_o more_o apt_a reason_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n because_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o maid_n have_v play_v with_o paul_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v come_v in_o suspicion_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v come_v into_o great_a contempt_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 4.35_o mark_n 1.25_o luke_n 4.35_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v extol_v by_o unmeet_a and_o unworthy_a man_n i_o command_v thou_o we_o must_v note_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v about_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v second_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n juggling_n so_o paul_n in_o give_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o christ_n alone_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n that_o do_v he_o do_v open_o set_v christ_n against_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o conflict_n all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o many_o shall_v be_v awake_v who_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o gross_a seduce_a that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n 19_o but_o when_o her_o master_n the_o same_o devil_n who_o of_o late_o do_v flatter_v paul_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v now_o drive_v her_o master_n into_o fury_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o
his_o pure_a worship_n corrupt_v he_o do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o he_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2.8_o psal_n 69.10_o 2._o pet._n 2.8_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o for_o be_v be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v their_o heavenly_a father_n blaspheme_v they_o be_v sore_o vex_v as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n lot_n because_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v most_o filthy_a fact_n do_v vex_v his_o heart_n and_o teacher_n must_v above_o all_o other_o be_v fervent_a as_o paul_n say_v 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o church_n in_o true_a chastity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o touch_v when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n blaspheme_v &_o do_v not_o only_o wink_v thereat_o but_o also_o careless_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o at_o least_o do_v not_o give_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v to_o a_o earthly_a father_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o greeve_v that_o be_v cast_v down_o through_o despair_n he_o be_v quite_o discourage_v as_o we_o see_v most_o man_n to_o be_v far_o from_o wax_a hot_a or_o be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wicked_o profane_v that_o in_o profess_v and_o utter_v sorrow_n and_o sigh_v they_o do_v notwithstanding_o rather_o wax_v profane_a with_o other_o then_o study_v to_o reform_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a cloak_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o procure_v any_o tumult_n when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a for_o they_o think_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o violent_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o people_n but_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o discourage_v with_o wearisomnes_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v cast_v from_o he_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o more_o sharp_a prick_n to_o maintain_v godliness_n 17_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a man_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o paul_n wheresoever_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n there_o to_o begin_v &_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n after_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o nousle_v up_o in_o true_a godliness_n do_v notwithstanding_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n &_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v do_v not_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o such_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v a_o entrance_n unto_o faith_n yea_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v they_o a_o honourable_a title_n who_o be_v only_o light_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o first_o rudiment_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o this_o mark_n that_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o those_o be_v call_v worshipper_n of_o god_n spiritual_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n religion_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o alone_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o reproach_n of_o atheism_n howsoever_o they_o toil_v and_o moil_n in_o superstition_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cosideration_n for_o of_o whatsoever_o pomp_n the_o idolater_n make_v boast_v if_o their_o inward_a affection_n be_v examine_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o find_v there_o but_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a feign_a colour_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v their_o idol_n 18_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o luke_n add_v now_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o philosopher_n not_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v even_o bear_v only_o to_o brawl_v and_o cavil_n but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o enter_v such_o a_o conflict_n contrary_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o paul_n himself_o command_v godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n wherewith_o they_o may_v valiant_o defend_v the_o truth_n if_o any_o enemy_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o will_v deal_v 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o suffer_v stubborn_a and_o importunate_a man_n to_o arise_v to_o exercise_v we_o that_o by_o their_o gainsay_n the_o truth_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o epicure_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a forwardness_n do_v trouble_v the_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o stoic_n trust_v to_o their_o sub_fw-la till_o quip_n and_o cavil_n do_v stubborn_o deride_v he_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v sophistical_o neither_o be_v he_o carry_v away_o unto_o any_o unprofitable_a and_o contentious_a disputation_n but_o do_v observe_v that_o modesty_n which_o he_o himself_o command_v elsewhere_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v that_o by_o refute_v meek_o and_o modest_o vain_n cavelling_n we_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a and_o we_o must_v always_o avoid_v this_o danger_n that_o ambition_n or_o desire_n to_o show_v our_o wit_n do_v not_o inwrap_v we_o in_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a contention_n furthermore_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o sect_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o contrary_a vice_n the_o epicure_n do_v not_o only_o despise_v liberal_a art_n but_o be_v also_o open_a enemy_n to_o they_o their_o philosophy_n be_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o foot_n broad_a that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o make_v small_a &_o by_o delude_a man_n thus_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convict_v they_o be_v as_o impudent_a as_o dog_n though_o they_o do_v in_o a_o word_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o pleasure_n &_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v only_o because_o they_o be_v idle_a as_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o late_a so_o they_o think_v that_o man_n affair_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o any_o govern_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o celestial_a providence_n pleasure_n be_v their_o felicity_n not_o that_o unbrideled_a &_o filthy_a pleasure_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v more_o &_o more_o corrupt_a man_n by_o her_o enticement_n be_v already_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n bend_v to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o count_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o a_o fable_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o for_o the_o stoic_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o afterward_o through_o a_o most_o filthy_a surmise_n or_o rather_o dote_v corrupt_v that_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o counsel_n justice_n and_o power_n but_o they_o forge_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o compass_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n may_v be_v carry_v violent_o with_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o poet_n do_v tie_v &_o fetter_v their_o jupiter_n with_o golden_a fetter_n because_o the_o fate_n or_o destiny_n do_v govern_v when_o he_o be_v about_o something_o else_o though_o they_o place_v felicity_n in_o virtue_n they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a virtue_n be_v &_o they_o do_v puff_n up_o man_n with_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o do_v deck_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o god_n for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o abase_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o sect_n more_o proud_a they_o have_v no_o
other_o fortitude_n but_o a_o certain_a rash_a and_o immoderate_a fierceness_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o stand_v amid_o such_o beast_n which_o seek_v to_o pull_v he_o too_o and_o fro_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o sound_a sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v valiant_o withstand_v and_o endure_v as_o well_o the_o dogged_a malapertnes_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n as_o the_o pride_n and_o crafty_a cavilling_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v more_o plain_o what_o small_a agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n be_v captain_n and_o standerd-bearer_n in_o assault_v the_o same_o for_o that_o do_v principal_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o 1.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.11_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o first_o abandon_v the_o same_o other_o some_o say_v luke_n set_v before_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o both_o be_v far_o from_o godliness_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v that_o again_o which_o they_o call_v new_a first_o they_o be_v move_v not_o with_o any_o right_a desire_n to_o learn_v but_o with_o vain_a curiosity_n second_o they_o think_v unhonourablie_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o count_v it_o profane_a novaltie_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n until_o they_o may_v know_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o past_a hope_n but_o the_o rest_n who_o proud_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v yea_o condemn_v it_o reproachful_o do_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n against_o themselves_o for_o this_o rail_n do_v proceed_v from_o monstrous_a pride_n what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n because_o they_o neither_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v paul_n &_o also_o reproachful_o refuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o common_a jester_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o loathe_v his_o doctrine_n through_o rash_a zeal_n but_o do_v open_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o concern_v religion_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o these_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o base_a and_o obscure_a fellow_n who_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o declarer_fw-la of_o new_a devil_n they_o do_v not_o take_v devil_n in_o evil_a part_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o lesser_a god_n or_o angel_n who_o they_o think_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o high_a god_n and_o man_n whereof_o plato_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a devil_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v principal_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o mark_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o at_o his_o hand_n because_o it_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v before_o profane_a &_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v righteous_o &_o ho_o again_o because_o from_o such_o beginning_n as_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n at_o length_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v for_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n though_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o reason_v pure_o yet_o they_o say_v somewhat_o yea_o they_o speak_v much_o concern_v eternal_a life_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o touch_v faith_n which_o show_v free_a reconciliation_n in_o christ_n &_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n concern_v calling_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o a_o word_n 19_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o mars_n street_n though_o this_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o judgement_n yet_o luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o mars_n street_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v thither_o where_o be_v most_o common_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n that_o the_o serious_a disputation_n may_v be_v have_v before_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a audience_n and_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o the_o end_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v to_o the_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o before_o a_o audience_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v short_o after_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o curiosity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n have_v such_o audience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o famous_a place_n grant_v he_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o that_o so_o many_o come_v together_o for_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o market_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a place_n have_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o people_n together_o but_o there_o because_o those_o who_o do_v carry_v about_o trifle_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o prate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v news_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v request_v give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o two_o vice_n which_o luke_n recite_v do_v almost_o always_o go_v together_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o seldom_o that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o novalty_n be_v not_o also_o babbler_n for_o that_o say_n of_o horace_n be_v most_o true_a fly_v a_o demander_n of_o question_n for_o the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o blab_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o curious_a man_n be_v like_o rend_a barrel_n furthermore_o both_o vice_n come_v of_o idleness_n not_o only_o because_o the_o philosopher_n spend_v whole_a day_n in_o dispute_v but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o novalty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o craft_n man_n so_o base_a there_o which_o will_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o grecia_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o luk_n say_v here_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o light_a covetous_a or_o froward_a than_o that_o people_n wherefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a government_n set_v down_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o mistress_n of_o science_n therefore_o in_o principal_a power_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o no_o long_a liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o cease_v off_o from_o attempt_v thing_n &_o make_v many_o hurliburly_n until_o they_o bring_v themselves_o &_o all_o grecia_n to_o utter_v ruin_n for_o when_o their_o state_n be_v decay_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o forsake_v their_o boldness_n therefore_o cicero_n do_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o do_v no_o less_o fierse_o set_v forth_o their_o decree_n then_o than_o when_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o grecia_n now_o though_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o curious_a man_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o a_o great_a company_n to_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o small_a praise_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a theatre_n to_o refute_v and_o open_o to_o reprove_v all_o forge_a and_o false_a worshipping_n which_o have_v reign_v there_o even_o until_o this_o day_n 22_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n he_o say_v man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o superstitious_a 23_o for_o pass_v by_o &_o behold_v your_o manner_n of_o worshipping_n i_o find_v also_o a_o altar_n wherein_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n therefore_o who_o you_o worship_v ignorant_o he_o do_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o god_n who_o
calamity_n may_v have_v more_o provoke_v and_o anger_v a_o great_a part_n because_o they_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v detest_v 3_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o paul_n before_o he_o come_v to_o corinthus_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o handiwork_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o he_o first_o learn_v his_o occupation_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n that_o he_o wrought_v principal_o at_o corinthus_n 9.12.15_o 1._o co._n 9.12.15_o and_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v crafty_o creep_v in_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o they_o in_o that_o point_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whithersoever_o he_o come_v until_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o teach_v he_o wrought_v of_o his_o occupation_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n when_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o cordiner_n he_o do_v no_o whit_n dissent_v from_o luke_n because_o they_o be_v wont_v at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v tent_n of_o skin_n 4_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o that_o crope_n in_o which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n that_o paul_n put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o some_o reader_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o general_a sentence_n for_o luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n dispute_v among_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o begin_v more_o plain_o to_o profess_v christ_n after_o that_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n because_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v some_o other_o manner_n of_o disputation_n therefore_o i_o take_v pithein_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v for_o to_o induce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o in_o my_o judgement_n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v handle_v the_o law_n cold_o and_o foolish_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a &_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n that_o he_o may_v awake_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o brief_a preparation_n unto_o christ_n again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v in_o spirit_n to_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o great_a vehemency_n to_o entreat_v &_o speak_v of_o christ_n free_o &_o open_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o utter_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n but_o he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v and_o because_o like_o moderation_n be_v profitable_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o faithful_a teacher_n wise_o to_o consider_v where_o to_o begin_v lest_o a_o preposterous_a and_o confuse_a order_n do_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o doctrine_n furthermore_o though_o there_o be_v ferventness_n enough_o in_o paul_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v more_o courageous_a by_o some_o new_a help_n not_o that_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o shame_n or_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o his_o fellow_n but_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o this_o help_n be_v send_v he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o force_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o violent_a or_o external_a impulsion_n as_o they_o say_v as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v phaebade_n and_o frantic_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o devilish_a madness_n but_o there_o be_v more_o ferventness_n add_v unto_o the_o wont_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o new_a power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o his_o guide_n whereas_o paul_n do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o teach_v the_o jew_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n he_o declare_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o because_o all_o those_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o affirm_v but_o use_v a_o solemn_a testification_n he_o prove_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o world_n from_o destruction_n to_o life_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o gainsay_v he_o and_o rail_v upon_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o will_v go_v henceforth_o clean_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 7_o and_o go_v thence_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v justus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o house_n join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n 8_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o household_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v &_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10_o because_o i_o be_o wit_n thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o because_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 11_o and_o he_o remain_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o when_o they_o gainsay_v the_o jew_n suffer_v paul_n after_o a_o sort_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o christ_n and_o here_o break_v out_o their_o rage_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o they_o go_v from_o gainsay_v unto_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v for_o it_o fall_v out_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o man_n take_v to_o themselves_o such_o liberty_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v inflame_v they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unto_o great_a madness_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o no_o wicked_a lust_n or_o desire_n provoke_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o above_o all_o let_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n terrify_v we_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thunder_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n against_o all_o rebel_n for_o undoubted_o in_o that_o paul_n by_o shake_v his_o garment_n give_v some_o token_n of_o detestation_n it_o be_v no_o humane_a or_o private_a indignation_n but_o zeal_n kindle_v by_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a for_o their_o stubbornness_n we_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v this_o sign_n of_o execration_n or_o curse_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n be_v sore_a displease_v with_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n 13.51_o ch._n 13.51_o then_o with_o any_o wickedness_n and_o sure_o man_n be_v quite_o past_a hope_n when_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o drive_v from_o they_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o malady_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o sting_v &_o netle_v we_o fulsore_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a enter_z combat_n with_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v themselves_o to_o resist_v we_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heavenly_a trumpet_n unto_o the_o conflict_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a than_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mock_v god_n to_o his_o face_n while_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v even_o break_v out_o into_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n your_o blood_n he_o denounce_v to_o they_o vengeance_n because_o they_o be_v with_o out_o excuse_v for_o they_o can_v shift_v no_o part_n of_o their_o fault_n from_o themselves_o after_o that_o despise_v the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o see_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o
month_n because_o he_o do_v crafty_o cover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o by_o certain_a dark_a crook_n luke_n do_v also_o by_o and_o by_o express_v some_o token_n of_o boldness_n show_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v that_o restore_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a favour_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o ruin_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v bring_v we_o back_o from_o fall_v and_o slide_v back_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o son_n of_o enemy_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n second_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o fashion_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v mean_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o dispute_v that_o he_o prove_v that_o with_o sound_a reason_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o do_v he_o use_v the_o prick_v of_o godly_a exhortation_n whereby_o he_o prick_v forward_o his_o hearer_n for_o no_o profound_a disputation_n shall_v make_v we_o obedient_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v with_o godly_a admonition_n 9_o see_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v hear_v so_o patient_o &_o so_o favourable_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o place_n as_o at_z ephesus_z at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o where_o as_o other_o raise_n tumult_n do_v drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v request_v by_o these_o to_o tarry_v long_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o many_o do_v show_v itself_o for_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o it_o do_v either_o make_v the_o reprobate_n mad_a or_o else_o more_o obstinate_a &_o that_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o accidental_o as_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o truth_n their_o secret_a poison_n break_v out_o luke_n add_v that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v resist_v that_o dead_o among_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o this_o do_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a if_o it_o can_v be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n partner_n in_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o every_o ordinance_n be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n way_n but_o here_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o do_v separate_v the_o brethren_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o desperate_a and_o uncurable_a stubbornness_n we_o must_v loose_v our_o labour_n no_o long_o therefore_o paul_n admonish_v titus_n to_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o blaspheme_v if_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n also_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o weak_a least_o through_o wicked_a backbiting_n and_o slander_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n their_o godliness_n be_v subvert_v therefore_o paul_n do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n lest_o the_o goat_n shall_v with_o their_o stink_n infect_v the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o that_o the_o pure_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n may_v make_v profession_n free_o dispute_v daily_o this_o place_n show_v how_o continual_a paul_n his_o diligence_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o churlish_a &_o dainty_a who_o be_v straight_a way_n weary_a of_o learning_n for_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v daily_a who_o be_v ready_a and_o apt_a to_o hear_v and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n for_o the_o household_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o sheepfold_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o industry_n but_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o tri_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o call_v it_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n mean_v no_o such_o man_n as_o have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o roman_n bare_a rule_n throughout_o all_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o school_n be_v build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o give_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v a_o public_a place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n where_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n 10_o all_o which_o dwell_v luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o man_n of_o asia_n come_v thither_o to_o hear_v paul_n but_o that_o the_o smell_v of_o his_o preach_n go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o so_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o to_o one_o city_n but_o also_o to_o place_n which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o one_o place_n it_o sound_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v sound_v be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o one_o do_v teach_v another_o for_o one_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o every_o man_n be_v for_o himself_o diligent_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n 11_o no_o small_a miracle_n he_o call_v miracle_n virtutes_fw-la or_o power_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v that_o paul_n his_o apostleship_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o these_o ensign_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n that_o wonder_n &_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o author_n &_o man_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o amplify_v the_o miracle_n he_o say_v that_o handkircheffe_n and_o partler_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o touch_v they_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o what_o end_n paul_n have_v such_o power_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o may_v confirm_v his_o ministry_n and_o here_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a with_o paul_n handkirchiffe_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkircheffe_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o papistry_n they_o worship_v frances_n his_o shoe_n and_o mantill_o rose_n girdle_n saint_n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n shall_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o keep_v christ_n his_o glory_n sound_n and_o undiminish_v 13_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabound_a jews_n exorcist_n assay_v to_o name_v over_o those_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v this_o 15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o
they_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o any_o more_o and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o by_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v shall_v be_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o know_v how_o ready_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a institution_n but_o think_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o prophecy_n that_o bond_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o cut_v off_o short_o after_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o at_o the_o first_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v soften_v that_o which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v more_o hard_a &_o bitter_a &_o yet_o he_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o end_n &_o event_n of_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o whole_a process_n bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n some_o expound_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o function_n to_o carry_v alm_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a force_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o inspire_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o because_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v meek_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v otherwise_o do_v unless_o i_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v i_o thither_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o of_o rashness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n &_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v to_o god_n those_o brainsick_a man_n who_o boast_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fantasy_n do_v know_v the_o spirit_n as_o familiar_o as_o do_v paul_n who_o do_v notwithstanding_o not_o say_v that_o all_o his_o motion_n and_o instigation_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o singular_a thing_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o foolish_o &_o unaduised_o take_v in_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n afterward_o stout_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lightness_n and_o unstabilitie_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n his_o journey_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o resist_v furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n not_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o obedient_o to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o by_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o if_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o greedy_o through_o his_o motion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o voluntary_a bondage_n or_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 23_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o secret_a oracle_n but_o of_o those_o foretelling_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o speech_n have_v great_a dignity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n then_o if_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_o speak_v be_v call_v &_o cite_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o authority_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o foretell_v paul_n of_o bond_n &_o tribulation_n do_v also_o hold_v he_o fast_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o acquit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v his_o call_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v those_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o who_o will_v do_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v free_a from_o molestation_n &_o may_v make_v discommodity_n damage_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n sufficient_a excuse_n 24_o i_o care_v not_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o frame_v in_o their_o mind_n &_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o set_v all_o thing_n apart_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o life_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n they_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v to_o wit_n see_v we_o be_v therein_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v upon_o that_o bless_v immortality_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n &_o token_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o race_n we_o must_v alwaâ—â—sten_v unto_o the_o mark_n &_o overcome_v all_o hindrance_n lest_o any_o thing_n binder_n or_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o a_o blind_a desire_n to_o live_v that_o we_o lose_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n for_o life_n itself_o &_o this_o do_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o set_v light_n by_o his_o life_n but_o he_o do_v forget_v the_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o live_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v by_o death_n unto_o the_o goal_n of_o the_o function_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o joy_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a by_o no_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v more_o deep_o &_o sure_o lay_v up_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o external_a trouble_n or_o any_o sorrow_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o triumph_v more_o joyful_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v oppress_v also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o definition_n of_o his_o course_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n paul_n do_v in_o deed_n speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o go_v astray_o who_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o course_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o call_n be_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n allow_v that_o which_o we_o do_v unless_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v &_o order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o certainty_n be_v require_v especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n in_o give_v his_o apostleship_n this_o mark_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v very_o often_o do_v confirm_v the_o credit_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rare_a commendation_n that_o by_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v find_v there_o to_o be_v merciful_a &_o favourable_a 25_o and_o behold_v now_o i_o know_v he_o do_v now_o utter_a that_o plain_o which_o he_o have_v insinuate_v covert_o and_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o
know_v not_o brethren_n those_o who_o think_v that_o this_o excuse_n of_o paul_n have_v in_o it_o no_o figure_n do_v not_o well_o mark_v the_o contrary_a objection_n wherewith_o their_o error_n be_v refute_v they_o say_v that_o paul_n know_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a long_a time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v chief_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o counsel_n and_o have_v the_o uppermost_a room_n neither_o be_v ananias_n so_o base_a and_o obscure_a that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o degree_n but_o his_o word_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o disputation_n when_o as_o he_o chide_v he_o because_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v in_o his_o rage_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n therefore_o paul_n know_v what_o place_n he_o have_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n othersome_a invent_v a_o more_o subtle_a answer_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o the_o office_n and_o public_a person_n but_o first_o the_o exposition_n be_v far_o fetch_v because_o if_o paul_n do_v reverence_v the_o priesthood_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v give_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o there_o follow_v such_o filthy_a profanation_n that_o paul_n do_v honour_v those_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v as_o if_o their_o perfect_a &_o lawful_a authority_n do_v continue_v who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v reign_v as_o lord_n without_o any_o law_n or_o right_n therefore_o subscribe_v to_o augustine_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o tant_a excuse_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_v because_o plain_a speech_n become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o see_v there_o be_v 2._o sort_n of_o ironiaes_n one_o which_o be_v cover_v with_o subtlety_n &_o mean_n to_o deceive_v another_o which_o do_v so_o figurative_o note_v out_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v prick_v sore_a in_o this_o second_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o well_o beseem_v the_o seruamt_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n brethren_n i_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n also_o he_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o exod._n 22.28_o exo._n 22.28_o in_o which_o place_n though_o moses_n speak_v of_o judge_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v extend_v proper_o unto_o any_o lawful_a order_n therefore_o all_o dignity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a government_n aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v &_o have_v in_o honour_n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o rebell_v against_o or_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n &_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v and_o be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v no_o government_n and_o such_o desire_n tend_v to_o the_o disturb_v of_o order_n yea_o it_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v all_o humanity_n therefore_o paul_n purge_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o ananias_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v &_o pervert_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o ruler_n though_o he_o exercise_v tyranny_n for_o if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o honour_n which_o execute_v his_o office_n amiss_o paul_n offend_v in_o rob_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o honour_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o exployt_n of_o earthly_a or_o civil_a rule_n be_v confuse_v or_o perverse_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o subjection_n but_o when_o the_o spiritual_a government_n do_v degenerate_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o liberty_n and_o set_v free_a from_o obey_v unjust_a authority_n especial_o if_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n do_v false_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v thereby_o equal_a with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n to_o shake_v off_o from_o their_o shoulder_n the_o pope_n yoke_n but_o they_o must_v do_v it_o of_o necessity_n see_v they_o can_v obey_v his_o law_n unless_o they_o forsake_v god_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o pharisy_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o judge_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v there_o be_v a_o dissension_n among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8_o for_o the_o saducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n neither_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v both_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o pharisy_n sect_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n know_v the_o policy_n of_o paul_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o subtlety_n which_o he_o use_v be_v enwrap_v in_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o lie_n he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o strife_n arise_v about_o other_o matter_n because_o he_o disannul_v the_o ceremony_n because_o he_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_n that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o he_o lie_v for_o he_o do_v neither_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o other_o matter_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o point_n but_o he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v therefore_o offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v conspire_v together_o against_o he_o be_v enemy_n also_o one_o to_o another_o he_o know_v that_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v clear_a and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o cause_n good_a before_o just_a judge_n yet_o because_o he_o see_v they_o cry_v out_o on_o he_o clamorous_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n grant_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o set_v his_o enemy_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o begin_v as_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a true_o and_o plain_o to_o unfold_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o crafty_o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o pure_a and_o sound_o confession_n such_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o make_v but_o because_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v hear_v he_o use_v the_o last_o remedy_n to_o declare_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o blind_a hatred_n for_o the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o guide_v with_o reason_n or_o judgement_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o mutual_a discord_n now_o if_o any_o man_n which_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n excuse_v his_o craft_n by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n he_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o alone_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n and_o another_o to_o lead_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n from_o resist_v he_o that_o they_o may_v strive_v among_o themselves_o furthermore_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o like_o enemy_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o gospel_n they_o forget_v their_o own_o garboil_n for_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o discord_n do_v procure_v this_o one_o consent_n only_o among_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o affection_n to_o extinguish_v godliness_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o faction_n which_o
judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a he_o must_v needs_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n at_o length_n unto_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v beastly_a blockishness_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o uncertain_a &_o transitory_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o that_o error_n as_o from_o a_o detestable_a monster_n for_o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n also_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n stay_v still_o in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o think_v continual_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v unlikely_a for_o howsoever_o the_o saducee_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v in_o other_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o pharise_n believe_v only_o light_o and_o obscure_o for_o even_o these_o man_n have_v no_o distinct_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o spirit_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v twice_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o member_n which_o follow_v do_v deceive_v they_o where_o luke_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o we_o show_v the_o reason_n before_o because_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v both_o place_v in_o one_o order_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v angel_n and_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n cry_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v all_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a profane_a &_o unlearned_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o lest_o they_o want_v some_o colour_n they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o scripture_n have_v concern_v good_a and_o evil_a angel_n whereas_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o the_o heathen_a do_v with_o their_o lie_n pollute_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v man_n soul_n because_o even_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a miscreant_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n their_o madness_n be_v likewise_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luke_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n that_o sedition_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n but_o do_v strive_v clamorous_o with_o outcry_n wherefore_o stasis_fw-la do_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o dissension_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v what_o mischief_n disagreemente_n bring_v with_o they_o for_o because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ambition_n man_n proceed_v thence_o unto_o contention_n and_o straightway_o stubbornness_n break_v out_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v either_o for_o judgement_n or_o moderation_n they_o can_v no_o long_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n those_o who_o do_v detest_v paul_n begin_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o defend_v he_o it_o be_v well_o do_v if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o with_o judgement_n but_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sadducee_n they_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o paul_n his_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o heat_n of_o contention_n which_o disturb_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n this_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o godly_o or_o modest_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n those_o do_v wicked_o resist_v god_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v so_o sudden_o count_v paul_n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v once_o ready_a to_o have_v murder_v who_o they_o have_v condemn_v with_o their_o prejudice_n until_o the_o contention_n arise_v furthermore_o as_o they_o do_v cut_v their_o own_o throat_n with_o these_o word_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v to_o we_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o despice_fw-la not_o the_o oracle_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o we_o see_v again_o that_o those_o stand_v in_o doubt_n who_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o waver_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o understande_v the_o certain_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v our_o study_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v 10_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o sore_a dissension_n among_o they_o the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v least_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o and_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o from_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o camp_n 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o thou_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n also_o 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o will_v taste_v nothing_o untyll_o we_o have_v kill_v paul_n 15_o now_o therefore_o signify_v you_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o council_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o if_o you_o will_v know_v somewhat_o more_o certain_o of_o he_o and_o we_o before_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 16_o but_o when_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n hear_v of_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o tell_v paul_n 10_o we_o see_v again_o what_o a_o cruel_a mischief_n contention_n be_v which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v once_o wax_n hot_a have_v such_o violent_a motion_n that_o even_o most_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o beginning_n shall_v show_v itself_o let_v we_o study_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o the_o remedy_n be_v too_o late_o in_o bridle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n because_o no_o fire_n be_v so_o swift_a as_o it_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o save_v paul_n life_n so_o he_o deliver_v he_o now_o the_o second_o time_n by_o his_o soldier_n from_o death_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a captain_n defend_v he_o so_o diligent_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v uproar_n and_o murder_n yet_o the_o lord_n who_o from_o heaven_n provide_v and_o appoint_a help_n for_o his_o servant_n do_v direct_v his_o blind_a hand_n thither_o 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v luke_n declare_v that_o paul_n be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v courageous_o against_o terrible_a assault_n when_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o
hope_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n i_o see_v we_o must_v hold_v this_o principle_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o we_o we_o must_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n &_o that_o before_o he_o do_v appear_v for_o the_o prospect_n of_o faith_n pierce_v far_o further_o than_o unto_o the_o present_a experience_n therefore_o faith_n have_v this_o property_n to_o set_v god_n always_o before_o it_o as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o danger_n &_o confuse_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o hold_v we_o up_o as_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o absence_n do_v often_o cast_v we_o down_o &_o at_o length_n quite_o discourage_v us._n david_n add_v that_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n in_o vain_a unto_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v he_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o as_o we_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o present_v for_o we_o shall_v always_o feel_v his_o help_n most_o ready_a faith_n in_o hope_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o prevent_v &_o overgo_v all_o experience_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o it_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o word_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o consequent_o invisible_a it_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v a_o similitude_n from_o those_o which_o when_o they_o will_v underprop_v the_o weak_a or_o strengthen_v the_o fearful_a do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o their_o side_n not_o to_o be_v move_v be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o degree_n but_o to_o remain_v firm_a in_o their_o estate_n like_v as_o also_o psal_n 46_o 46.6_o psal_n 46.6_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v for_o although_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v sore_o shake_v yet_o because_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cotinue_v firm_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v who_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n like_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o which_o place_n their_o strength_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n but_o at_o any_o mean_a wind_n of_o temptation_n they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o this_o my_o hart_n rejoice_v joy_n of_o the_o soul_n gladness_n of_o the_o tongue_n &_o quietness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v ensu_fw-la upon_o sure_a hope_n &_o confidence_n for_o unless_o man_n be_v quite_o past_a feel_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o so_o consequent_o miserable_o torment_v so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o that_o sure_a trust_n which_o we_o repose_v in_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o carefulness_n but_o do_v also_o replenishe_v our_o heart_n with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v full_a in_o they_o and_o which_o he_o testify_v can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 17.13_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o 17.13_o john_n 16._o &_o 17._o he_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o but_o that_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o tongue_n cabod_n do_v signify_v in_o deed_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o for_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o the_o grecian_n have_v true_o translate_v the_o same_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o we_o have_v through_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v because_o the_o faithful_a be_v continual_o out_o of_o quiet_a and_o tremble_v for_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n they_o do_v nevertheless_o rejoice_v so_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n so_o great_a that_o can_v break_v they_o of_o their_o rest_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_n in_o body_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o whole_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v safe_a through_o his_o protection_n but_o their_o body_n also_o 27_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v to_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o destruction_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o grave_n amongst_o the_o hebrician_n because_o shaal_n do_v signify_v to_o require_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v call_v seol_n because_o death_n be_v insatiable_a whence_o also_o come_v that_o translation_n hell_n have_v enlarge_v her_o soul_n again_o they_o set_v open_a their_o mouth_n like_o hell_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a sahath_fw-mi be_v derive_v and_o fetch_v from_o corruption_n or_o consumption_n that_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o david_n mean_v to_o note_v the_o same_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n by_o diverse_a concern_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n superfluous_a because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o word_n anima_fw-la or_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n as_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o his_o life_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n chassith_v which_o do_v proper_o signify_v meek_a or_o gentle_a but_o luke_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o appertain_v unto_o the_o present_a purpose_n furthermore_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n be_v so_o often_o commend_v in_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 80.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o psa_fw-la 16.11_o psal_n 80.4_o he_o acknowlege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a good_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o want_v nothing_o unto_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o member_n they_o have_v their_o measure_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o corruption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o our_o order_n at_o length_n but_o be_v first_o turn_v into_o dust_n that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o that_o show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o again_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v show_v upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o glad_a but_o also_o quicken_v we_o again_o when_o the_o same_o be_v turn_v away_o or_o trouble_v we_o must_v needs_o faint_v 30_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o show_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o david_n do_v speak_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o his_o time_n the_o former_a be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o such_o as_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o measure_v their_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o order_n which_o we_o use_v in_o measure_v the_o speech_n of_o other_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o long_a course_n of_o year_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o direct_a whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v seer_n because_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a tower_n they_o see_v those_o thing_n
that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_v we_o have_v before_o that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n luke_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o to_o wit_n throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n 50_o nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v joyful_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o stand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o strive_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v enforce_v to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o beget_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v of_o any_o account_v or_o estimation_n set_v against_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v praise_v woorthye_a according_a to_o man_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n receive_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o ofscouringe_n of_o man_n against_o they_o be_v set_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o their_o pomp_n do_v easy_o oppress_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a multitude_n that_o may_v also_o cause_v doctrine_n to_o be_v suspect_v yea_o to_o be_v hate_v in_o that_o godly_a and_o honest_a matron_n to_o look_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o if_o wicked_a ungodly_a &_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o tavern_n &_o den_n if_o company_n of_o whore_n shall_v break_v out_o of_o their_o brothilhouse_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o rather_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o now_o what_o may_v the_o weak_a think_v with_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v such_o adversary_n be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v but_o also_o that_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v reach_v out_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lest_o be_v discourage_v they_o shall_v leave_v of_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v such_o let_n and_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o vain_a visure_n of_o virtue_n do_v blind_a our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n where_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v rash_o carry_v against_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o repent_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n those_o bear_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a fear_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n how_o great_o soever_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o 2.35_o luk._n 2.35_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n religious_a and_o what_o manner_n religion_n can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v few_o which_o worship_n god_n sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v few_o who_o open_o profess_v the_o manifest_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o he_o these_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o the_o more_o part_n be_v neither_o quite_o without_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o do_v cold_o and_o as_o it_o be_v overfield_n play_v with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v they_o be_v but_o profane_a like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o many_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n shroud_v under_o ceremony_n and_o the_o feign_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o have_v worship_v he_o like_o stage_n player_n who_o holiness_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o gesture_n and_o vain_a pomp_n in_o paul_n time_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n a_o peculiar_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o few_o who_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o their_o heart_n feign_v deceitful_a and_o double_a yet_o be_v they_o count_v after_o a_o sort_n religious_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n but_o hereby_o appear_v what_o account_n we_o may_v make_v of_o bare_a religion_n which_o drive_v headlong_o through_o unaduised_a heat_n the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o to_o oppress_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o though_o these_o matron_n have_v not_o altogether_o give_v their_o name_n to_o judaisme_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v nousle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o half_a jewiss_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v so_o willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o thus_o be_v woman_n lead_v about_o captive_a be_v load_v with_o sin_n as_o paul_n witness_v 51_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 10.11_o mat._n 10.14_o luk._n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v even_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o curse_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v his_o use_n a_o unknowen_a sign_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o terrify_v the_o gross_a and_o profess_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o deed_n to_o pollute_v the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o tread_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o command_v that_o any_o save_v only_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o reject_v with_o such_o execration_n if_o any_o adulterer_n or_o whoremonger_n if_o any_o perjure_a person_n if_o any_o drunkard_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a this_o sign_n be_v not_o use_v therefore_o it_o appear_v how_o intolerable_a the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v shake_v off_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n man_n past_o hope_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v this_o so_o great_a severity_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v with_o how_o great_a ferventness_n of_o zeal_n they_o must_v maintain_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cold_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o 52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o hypallage_n thus_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quietness_n peace_n or_o joy_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v rightuousnesse_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o or_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n may_v contain_v under_o it_o other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n yet_o this_o please_v i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o alone_o do_v so_o make_v we_o glad_a true_o and_o perfect_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v luke_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v
with_o those_o stumble_a block_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o city_n with_o terror_n and_o threaten_n also_o with_o fear_n and_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o they_o do_v with_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o faith_n despise_v valiant_o the_o gorgeousness_n as_o well_o of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o of_o their_o power_n and_o assure_o if_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v thorough_o root_v in_o his_o word_n and_o final_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o fortify_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v it_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a in_o our_o mind_n though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n time_n jew_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o speak_v so_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v 2_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o stir_v and_o with_o envy_n infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o brethren_n 3_o therefore_o they_o be_v long_a time_n conversant_a there_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o go_v before_o luke_n declare_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o ambassage_n unto_o the_o gentile_n furthermore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprosperous_a and_o unlucky_a beginning_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o also_o enforce_v by_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o certain_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n but_o though_o they_o have_v but_o short_a entertainment_n in_o one_o place_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v because_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o satan_n do_v say_v nay_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o teach_v but_o also_o arm_v to_o enter_v conflict_n that_o they_o may_v courageous_o proceed_v in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o cumbat_n and_o assure_o that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o jeremie_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o 1.19_o jer._n 1.19_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o whither_o soever_o they_o fly_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o courage_n still_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v for_o one_o combat_n but_o even_o for_o continual_a warfare_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o prosecute_v he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o come_v to_o iconium_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o there_o some_o haven_n where_o they_o may_v rest_v quiet_o but_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n cata_n to_o auto_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n together_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rather_o unto_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v it_o thus_o not_o that_o they_o go_v in_o both_o together_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o meeting_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o secret_o with_o a_o few_o man_n but_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o boldness_n and_o ready_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v envy_n or_o avoid_v danger_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n believe_v as_o luke_n do_v before_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n so_o now_o he_o commend_v another_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o prosperous_a success_n which_o they_o have_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o without_o fruit_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o have_v believe_v they_o may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o speed_v well_o but_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o far_o better_a when_o as_o they_o gather_v such_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o they_o know_v that_o so_o many_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o voice_n as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v also_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a in_o courage_n they_o 2_o and_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o lo_o they_o be_v persecute_v now_o afresh_o &_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v like_o firebrand_n to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v incense_v to_o resist_v by_o these_o fan_n i_o interpret_v cacosai_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o resist_v with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n or_o to_o enforce_v to_o do_v hurt_v under_o the_o name_n brethren_n luke_n comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n all_o the_o godly_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v whosoever_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o some_o pernicious_a sect_n have_v rise_v to_o spread_v discord_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o shake_v the_o public_a state_n yet_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o restrain_v it_o unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n i_o be_o not_o great_o against_o he_o 3_o a_o long_a time_n luke_n declare_v here_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o depart_v the_o city_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v some_o set_v against_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o he_o give_v we_o a_o inkling_n that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n offer_v they_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o stand_v stout_o &_o that_o through_o rare_a constancy_n &_o courage_n they_o count_v all_o danger_n as_o nothing_o until_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n this_o clause_n epi_n curio_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o either_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v more_o come_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o free_o &_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v holpen_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v immediate_o after_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n &_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o they_o know_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v nigh_o to_o help_v they_o they_o be_v worthy_o prick_v forward_a to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o but_o in_o note_v one_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o kind_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v they_o uppe_o unto_o boldness_n &_o establish_v they_o in_o constancy_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o miracle_n express_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o a_o little_a embolden_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n from_o contempt_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o miracle_n for_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o miracle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v to_o we_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v wrong_a &_o perverse_a interpreter_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n god_n do_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o word_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n without_o his_o word_n first_o
cilicia_n establish_v the_o church_n 36_o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o this_o history_n we_o must_v first_o note_v how_o careful_a paul_n be_v for_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o labour_v in_o deed_n at_o antiochia_n profitable_o but_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n he_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n second_o as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n so_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v his_o help_n moreover_o the_o work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o those_o place_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o it_o will_v short_o after_o decay_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n stay_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n until_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n thereof_o well_o order_v and_o concord_n establish_v for_o we_o know_v and_o try_v what_o great_a force_n principal_a church_n have_v to_o keep_v other_o lesser_a church_n in_o order_n if_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o a_o obscure_a street_n or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o offence_n the_o rumour_n go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o be_v the_o neighbour_n so_o much_o move_v but_o if_o any_o place_n be_v excellent_a it_o can_v quail_v without_o great_a ruin_n or_o at_o least_o but_o that_o the_o lesser_a building_n shall_v be_v therewith_o sore_o shake_v both_o far_a and_o wide_o therefore_o paul_n in_o stay_v a_o time_n at_o antioch_n do_v provide_v for_o other_o church_n and_o so_o we_o must_v no_o less_o look_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n than_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o example_n because_o oftentimes_o the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o go_v about_o matter_n do_v no_o less_o hurt_n than_o their_o sluggishness_n how_o they_o do_v paul_n know_v that_o amid_o so_o great_a lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o vice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o order_v among_o they_o it_o do_v seldom_o continue_v stable_n &_o for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o especial_o that_o church_n do_v easy_o decay_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v look_v too_o continual_o there_o ought_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o faith_n who_o stability_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thorough_o take_v lively_a root_n therefore_o firmness_n be_v rare_a in_o man_n again_o even_o those_o who_o have_v their_o anchor_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a toss_n whereby_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overturn_v yet_o have_v it_o need_v of_o strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v be_v underprop_a and_o stay_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o sathan_n do_v assault_v and_o with_o what_o subtle_a shift_n he_o go_v about_o privy_o to_o pull_v down_o sometime_o whole_a church_n sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a particular_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o scholar_n lest_o they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o desirous_a in_o time_n to_o prevent_v if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n rise_v which_o can_v be_v until_o he_o have_v take_v view_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n give_v counsel_n luke_n do_v here_o set_v down_o that_o doleful_a disagreement_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a afraid_a for_o just_a cause_n the_o society_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o have_v long_a time_n labour_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n under_o this_o yoke_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v they_o they_o have_v by_o many_o eâ—â—eriences_n try_v the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o wonderful_a success_n mention_v heretofore_o by_o luke_n be_v a_o manifest_a blessing_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o drown_v so_o often_o in_o so_o many_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o sore_o by_o infinite_a enemy_n though_o domestical_a sedition_n be_v every_o where_o kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o that_o their_o agreement_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o try_v but_o now_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v end_v they_o break_v that_o holy_a bond_n of_o god_n call_v this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o without_o great_a perturbance_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o great_a and_o vehement_a in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v long_a time_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o who_o affection_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o bring_v to_o obey_v god_n do_v oftentimes_o rage_v without_o modesty_n see_v that_o a_o light_a occasion_n do_v separate_v they_o who_o have_v long_a time_n amid_o so_o great_a trial_n retain_v unity_n holy_o how_o easy_o may_v satan_n cause_v those_o to_o be_v divide_v who_o have_v either_o none_n or_o at_o least_o a_o cold_a desire_n to_o foster_v peace_n what_o great_a pride_n be_v it_o for_o barnabas_n who_o have_v no_o more_o honourable_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v paul_n his_o companion_n that_o he_o may_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o son_n towards_o his_o father_n so_o stubberne_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n peradventure_o also_o some_o may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o very_o courteous_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v a_o faithful_a helper_n this_o fault_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n that_o unless_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n take_v great_a heed_n there_o be_v many_o chink_n through_o which_o satan_n will_v creep_v in_o to_o disturb_v that_o concord_n which_o be_v among_o they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o disagreement_n upon_o paul_n and_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v probable_a john_n mark_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o paul_n company_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n a_o young_a man_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o bear_v the_o cross_n return_v home_o from_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o his_o age_n be_v a_o freshwater_n soldier_n he_o faint_v in_o trouble_n even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o about_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a soldier_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o return_v to_o paul_n be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discourtesy_n to_o reject_v he_o for_o those_o must_v be_v handle_v more_o courteous_o who_o punish_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o offence_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v paul_n more_o courteous_a the_o house_n of_o john_n mark_n be_v a_o famous_a inn_n 12.12_o sup._n 12.12_o his_o mother_n have_v entertain_v the_o faithful_a in_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o herod_n &_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o secret_a meeting_n there_o as_o luke_n report_v before_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a &_o courageous_a woman_n least_o immoderate_a rigour_n shall_v alienate_v she_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v her_o son_n addict_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o what_o a_o great_a grief_n may_v it_o have_v be_v to_o she_o that_o his_o pain_n &_o industry_n shall_v be_v refuse_v for_o one_o light_a fault_n &_o now_o whereas_o john_n mark_n do_v not_o only_o bewail_v his_o fault_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n amend_v the_o same_o barnabas_n have_v a_o fair_a colour_n why_o he_o shall_v pardon_v he_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v paul_n counsel_n for_o barnabas_n depart_v and_o with_o his_o companion_n he_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v depart_v privy_o without_o take_v his_o leave_n but_o the_o brethren_n commend_v paul_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v thar_z the_o church_n stand_v on_o his_o side_n second_o whereas_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o blessing_n paul_n &_o do_v bless_v his_o labour_n with_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o leave_v barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v
bury_v there_o may_v a_o probable_a reason_n be_v draw_v thence_o that_o it_o please_v he_o that_o such_o a_o example_n of_o severity_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o sure_o the_o offence_n of_o john_n mark_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o he_o slide_v not_o back_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o call_n and_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o may_v have_v give_v evil_a example_n if_o he_o have_v be_v straightway_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o call_n from_o which_o he_o be_v slide_v back_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o over_o to_o serve_v christ_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a no_o long_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o husband_n to_o leave_v his_o wife_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n neither_o do_v infirmity_n excuse_v his_o unfaithfulnes_n whereby_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o call_n be_v violate_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o reject_v of_o paul_n he_o count_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o common_a order_n he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o common_a function_n of_o teach_v from_o whence_o he_o fall_v filthy_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n or_o he_o have_v only_o public_a honour_n deny_v he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v both_o exceed_v measure_n as_o accident_n do_v oftentimes_o mar_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o good_a it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o paul_n &_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o discipline_n profitable_o not_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n who_o inconstancy_n he_o have_v once_o try_v but_o when_o he_o see_v barnabas_n so_o importunate_a he_o may_v have_v yield_v to_o his_o desire_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o ponder_v wise_o what_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o edification_n a_o man_n vaunt_v of_o his_o constancy_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o conflict_n &_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v that_o until_o the_o end_n wherein_o he_o do_v once_o take_v delight_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o foolish_a &_o perverse_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v also_o some_o middle_a way_n &_o mean_n whereby_o paul_n may_v have_v grant_v somewhat_o to_o the_o importunatnesse_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o flatter_v mark_n or_o to_o cloak_n his_o offence_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o let_v by_o religion_n but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v free_o profess_v what_o he_o think_v he_o may_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o do_v neither_o indamage_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o endanger_v man_n salvation_n which_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o it_o pass_v measure_n and_o be_v too_o fervent_a chap._n xvi_o 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n a_o jewesse_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a 2_o he_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 3_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a 4_o and_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o number_n daily_o 1_o luke_n do_v now_o now_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o paul_n after_o that_o barnabas_n and_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v to_o his_o company_n at_o lystra_n timothy_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n luke_n say_v plain_o that_o timothy_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o brethren_n do_v well_o like_a of_o and_o that_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o godliness_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n and_o so_o paul_n himself_o observe_v the_o like_a choice_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o choose_v minister_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o those_o prophecy_n do_v even_o then_o come_v to_o light_v wherewith_o timothy_n be_v set_v forth_o 1.18_o 1._o tim._n 1.18_o and_o adorn_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v elsewhere_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o that_o 3.7_o 1._o tim._n 3.7_o in_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o timotheus_n be_v well_o report_v off_o among_o the_o brethren_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v principal_o look_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o be_v sole_a meet_a witness_n and_o do_v alone_o right_o discern_v well_o and_o wise_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a than_o to_o blind_a man_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o they_o commend_v notwithstanding_o i_o confess_v that_o even_o this_o also_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o very_a infidel_n be_v enforce_v to_o commend_v he_o lest_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o slander_n and_o evil_a speak_n if_o it_o commit_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n of_o evil_a report_n 3_o he_o circumcise_a he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o because_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o sign_n do_v continue_v as_o yet_o but_o that_o paul_n may_v avoid_v a_o offence_n therefore_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v of_o man_n whereas_o the_o matter_n be_v free_a before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timotheus_n be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o postery_n but_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o nourish_v of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o any_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n now_o the_o question_n be_v 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o use_v a_o vain_a sign_n who_o signification_n and_o force_n be_v abolish_v for_o it_o seem_v a_o vain_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v a_o departure_n make_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o circumcision_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o continue_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o circumcision_n do_v so_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v by_o and_o by_o but_o it_o continue_v free_a until_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o any_o long_o appertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o figure_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o use_v they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v free_a until_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o retain_v they_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o serve_v for_o edification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n thereby_o foster_v though_o that_o